and_o re-ingraffed_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n which_o be_v there_o make_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o that_o show_v that_o privilege_n to_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o believe_a gentile_n since_o their_o be_v graff_v into_o the_o same_o root_n and_o olive_n tree_n from_o whence_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a for_o god_n have_v remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o many_o place_n where_o there_o be_v famous_a church_n aâ—d_v from_o many_o kindred_n family_n and_o people_n where_o there_o be_v former_o godly_a company_n and_o society_n so_o that_o now_o the_o progeny_n be_v become_v profane_a and_o apostate_n and_o the_o church_n replenish_v with_o plant_n out_o of_o family_n in_o which_o a_o little_a while_n since_o popery_n profaneness_n and_o viciousness_n do_v abound_v noâ—_n do_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o act_n 2.38_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n as_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n nor_o do_v the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n or_o abraham_n title_n of_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v prove_v the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a the_o application_n of_o circumcision_n to_o the_o child_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o ordinance_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o a_o ordinance_n without_o which_o it_o may_v be_v but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n may_v be_v and_o perhaps_o be_v at_o first_o without_o application_n to_o a_o child_n if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v a_o infant_n however_o if_o none_o but_o parent_n be_v circumcise_v as_o when_o the_o circumcision_n be_v josh._n 5._o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n nevertheless_o when_o only_o one_o proselyte_n aâ—_n age_n be_v circumcise_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n ergo._fw-la as_o for_o what_o mr._n c._n answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o experience_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o pull_v down_o of_o what_o he_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n to_o build_v up_o for_o if_o god_n blessing_n do_v not_o take_v effect_n through_o man_n sin_n or_o defect_n of_o use_v mean_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o family_n and_o kindred_n in_o that_o absolute_a manner_n mr._n c._n before_o describe_v it_o than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o quality_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o relation_n then_o be_v the_o promise_n as_o well_o to_o any_o other_o so_o qualify_v and_o diligent_a as_o to_o the_o parent_n then_o be_v it_o false_a which_o he_o say_v before_o pag._n 38._o that_o the_o success_n be_v not_o from_o example_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o a_o special_a word_n of_o blessing_n the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n final_o if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v pag._n 35._o which_o be_v false_a print_v g_o 2._o that_n although_o god_n promise_v be_v to_o carry_v his_o election_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n yet_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o also_o use_v in_o this_o a_o liberty_n namely_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o be_v still_o break_v of_o 〈…〉_z graft_n in_o other_o into_o this_o holy_a root_n than_o what_o he_o say_v before_o p._n 7._o f_o 3._o that_o god_n have_v thus_o far_o limit_v himself_o and_o discover_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n be_v false_a for_o what_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o use_v a_o liberty_n in_o he_o have_v not_o limit_v himself_o so_o far_o and_o if_o he_o ever_o and_o anon_o use_v this_o liberty_n to_o be_v still_o break_v ofâ—_n some_o and_o graft_n in_o other_o than_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n for_o what_o be_v otherwise_o ever_o and_o anon_o and_o still_o be_v not_o so_o ordinary_o much_o less_o still_o in_o be_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n to_o all_o generation_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o he_o say_v pag._n 33._o g._n so_o that_o mr._n cs._n discourse_n from_o his_o own_o word_n be_v find_v hitherto_o to_o contain_v mistake_n uncertainty_n and_o in_o the_o main_a inconsistency_n with_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v whether_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o a_o lord_n mayor_n imprimatur_fw-la a_o three_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v as_o contain_v in_o the_o lord_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n be_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o so_o gen._n 17.2_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o we_o be_v prove_v from_o heb._n 6.14_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o have_v gen._n 15.5_o allege_a rom._n 4.3_o 18_o 22._o as_o belong_v to_o believe_v gentile_n the_o increase_n of_o who_o number_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o promise_n and_o as_o part_v of_o that_o gospel_n which_o god_n preach_v unto_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o now_o the_o lord_n make_v believer_n blessing_n and_o thereby_o multiply_v abraham_n seed_n be_v that_o which_o make_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o leaven_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o will_v be_v season_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ._n therefore_o this_o multiply_a of_o believer_n so_o as_o to_o fill_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.13_o to_o be_v part_n of_o abraham_n promise_n then_o mark_v what_o follow_v v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o this_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o gentile_n as_o jew_n answ._n 1._o why_o mr._n c._n make_v that_o the_o 3d._a thing_n in_o god_n promise_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o which_o be_v the_o 2d_o and_o put_v that_o as_o the_o 2d_o thing_n which_o be_v after_o the_o rest_n v_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o four_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o only_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o colour_n for_o this_o which_o he_o here_o infer_v that_o by_o thus_o blessing_n and_o make_v believer_n blessing_n god_n will_v multiply_v his_o seed_n gen._n 22.16_o but_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o promise_n show_v this_o conceit_n to_o be_v only_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o promise_n v_o 18._o be_v put_v last_o it_o be_v show_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a promise_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o express_v the_o manner_n how_o god_n will_v multiply_v abraham_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a gen._n 15.5_o be_v a_o gospel_n promise_v to_o believe_a gentile_n rom._n 4.18_o but_o not_o in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n that_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o believe_a gentile_n shall_v be_v by_o mean_n of_o god_n blessing_n believer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o blessing_n as_o abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o god_n will_v cast_v ordinary_o elect_v child_n oâ—_n elect_v parent_n and_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o neighbourhood_n and_o place_n together_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o abraham_n shall_v have_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o child_n or_o his_o seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n who_o shall_v be_v faithfullâ—â—raham_n â—â—raham_z gal._n 3.9_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o no_o mention_n be_v there_o of_o their_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o other_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n dan._n 2.35_o 44._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n or_o leaven_n matth._n 13.31_o 32_o 33._o shall_v fill_v or_o season_v the_o world_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o those_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o mr._n cs._n way_n be_v deny_v i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o i_o think_v christ_n word_n matth._n 24.14_o do_v import_n 4_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n believe_v gentile_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o his_o or_o their_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n do_v import_v any_o such_o blessing_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v as_o if_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n or_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n v._n 16_o 17_o 18._o be_v deny_v nor_o do_v i_o yet_o find_v any_o interpreter_n afore_o mr._n c._n who_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o
to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n who_o he_o now_o call_v and_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o in_o no_o sense_n the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n sure_o if_o i_o have_v any_o understanding_n the_o contrary_a follow_v that_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o promise_n even_o now_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o not_o yet_o call_v the_o word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o parent_n and_o child_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v now_o offer_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n to_o be_v attain_v by_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v at_o this_o time_n and_o hereafter_o but_o how_o stand_v it_o with_o other_o paedobaptist_n application_n of_o this_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n do_v the_o praesenti_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o child_n in_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o a_o covenant-right_a in_o they_o and_o title_n to_o the_o initial_a seal_n and_o yet_o the_o promise_n only_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o not_o call_v but_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o a_o call_v in_o fieri_fw-la which_o be_v not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o entitle_v man_n to_o the_o promise_n in_o external_a right_n and_o to_o the_o initial_a ieal_n then_o have_v those_o jew_n which_o believe_v not_o act_n 28.24_o and_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17.32_o such_o right_a and_o title_n master_n sidenham_n will_v have_v infant_n by_o the_o word_n your_o child_n will_n he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v then_o offer_v to_o they_o and_o they_o then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v tell_v how_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o and_o there_o be_v need_n he_o shall_v show_v some_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o his_o paraphrase_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v ere_o his_o reader_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a will_v receive_v it_o and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o in_o that_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o gentile_n be_v usual_o those_o afar_z off_o it_o require_v better_a proof_n than_o this_o since_o neither_o be_v the_o term_n jew_n express_v nor_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o use_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o i_o know_v but_o ephes._n 2.13_o where_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n but_o master_n sidenham_n add_v 2._o how_o unequal_a will_v the_o distribution_n â—e_v of_o this_o verse_n not_o suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n if_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n now_o child_n must_v either_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o comprehend_v under_o one_o or_o both_o name_n or_o be_v a_o distinct_a world_n by_o themselves_o neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o freeness_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n to_o these_o jew_n at_o present_a to_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o parent_n as_o he_o do_v these_o jew_n ans._n master_n sidenham_n have_v print_v here_o such_o a_o toy_n as_o may_v please_v himself_o but_o be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v slight_v for_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o be_v as_o much_o as_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v 2._o he_o suppose_v consequent_o you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n because_o jew_n and_o gantiles_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n but_o this_o follow_v not_o though_o the_o term_n you_v note_n jew_n if_o it_o note_v only_o some_o jew_n to_o wit_n those_o to_o who_o peter_n then_o speak_v 3._o that_o if_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v shall_v be_v a_o limitation_n to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o word_n child_n must_v needs_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o superfluous_a for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n which_o indeed_o follow_v on_o his_o conceit_n that_o here_o be_v a_o exact_a distribution_n of_o the_o world_n into_o jew_n and_o genrile_a but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o though_o they_o afar_v off_o shall_v be_v the_o gentile_n yet_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o therein_o comprehend_v but_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o if_o the_o term_n you_v note_v the_o jew_n yet_o in_o note_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o such_o as_o be_v parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n be_v necessary_a being_n not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o term_n you_v and_o it_o be_v alike_o necessary_a to_o express_v they_o distinct_o whether_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v be_n apply_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o so_o that_o i_o can_v yet_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o master_n sidenhams_n conceit_n that_o such_o a_o refer_v of_o the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o as_o i_o make_v will_v cause_v the_o distribution_n of_o this_o v_o to_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o not_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o expression_n among_o rational_a man_n and_o to_o what_o he_o add_v further_a i_o say_v child_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o comprehend_v under_o jew_n but_o how_o this_o must_v needs_o follow_v on_o such_o a_o read_n of_o the_o word_n as_o put_v as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o latter_a only_o i_o see_v not_o nor_o if_o it_o do_v do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o any_o opposition_n to_o what_o he_o make_v the_o apostle_n design_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o he_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o tell_v we_o now_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o a_o three_o party_n and_o add_v who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v and_o you_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v etiher_n jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o call_n or_o be_v save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o i_o dote_v like_o master_n sidenham_n make_v you_o and_o those_o afar_o off_o synonymou_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o general_a when_o the_o term_n note_v only_o some_o in_o particular_a and_o put_v child_n by_o themselves_o as_o a_o three_o party_n i_o shall_v exclude_v they_o from_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n whether_o i_o add_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v or_o do_v otherwise_o and_o if_o i_o make_v all_o that_o be_v call_v and_o save_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o you_v and_o those_o afar_o off_o as_o synonymous_n to_o jew_n and_o gentilas_n in_o general_n and_o exclude_v child_n as_o neither_o i_o shall_v excommunicate_v they_o aâ—_n he_o say_v but_o that_o either_o any_o such_o thing_n follow_v on_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o v_o by_o those_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o say_n be_v neither_o prove_v by_o master_n sidenham_n nor_o any_o other_o nor_o ever_o will_n but_o master_n sidenham_n go_v on_o now_o this_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o that_o know_a rule_n in_o logic_n that_o omnis_fw-la bona_fw-la distributio_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la bimembris_fw-la only_a of_o two_o member_n and_o those_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o three_o mar_v all_o this_o than_o he_o imagine_v that_o if_o your_o child_n be_v a_o three_o party_n and_o not_o either_o you_o or_o those_o afar_o off_o a_o logic_n rule_n will_v be_v break_v but_o who_o logic_n rule_n be_v that_o he_o mention_n i_o confess_v there_o have_v be_v logician_n who_o have_v affect_v dichotonie_a but_o when_o they_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o it_o they_o have_v be_v censure_v as_o guilty_a of_o accurate_a vanity_n by_o
he_o and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o have_v mr._n b._n of_o any_o man_n to_o turn_v quaker_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v rather_o tremble_v at_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o text_n so_o impertinent_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o not_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o the_o person_n of_o year_n nor_o will_v this_o be_v any_o more_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n at_o pleasure_n or_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o we_o list_v then_o for_o he_o to_o understand_v by_o jerusalem_n synecdochical_o as_o he_o do_v the_o jewish_a nation_n or_o by_o jerusalem_n to_o understand_v metonymical_o the_o people_n even_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o city_n to_o make_v the_o interpret_n of_o speech_n by_o trope_n a_o contradict_v they_o or_o make_v they_o speak_v what_o they_o list_v be_v such_o a_o â—oolery_n as_o i_o shall_v rather_o have_v imagine_v to_o have_v come_v from_o some_o woman_n or_o lay-preacher_n then_o from_o a_o man_n of_o such_o magnify_a learning_n as_o mr._n b._n be_v have_v i_o not_o find_v it_o print_v in_o his_o book_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o infant_n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v mean_v in_o every_o speech_n of_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o math._n 24.7_o infant_n shall_v rise_v against_o infant_n because_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n or_o matt._n 21.10_o infant_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o because_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v move_v say_v who_o be_v this_o and_o hereby_o it_o may_v he_o see_v how_o easy_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o include_v infant_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o because_o though_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o christ_n who_o spaâ—e_v not_o of_o gather_v into_o the_o jew_n church_n but_o to_o himself_o in_o who_o visible_a church_n be_v no_o infant_n may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o conceive_v to_o except_v infantâ—_n yea_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v infant_n can_v not_o be_v well_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o for_o his_o challenge_n i_o answer_v i_o dare_v thus_o expound_v his_o gather_n of_o gather_v only_o the_o age_a into_o his_o visible_a church_n if_o mr._n b._n imagine_v as_o he_o do_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n to_o be_v use_v in_o vain_a if_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v because_o the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v use_v the_o similitude_n in_o vain_a if_o he_o will_v gather_v any_o other_o than_o infant_n since_o the_o hen_n gather_v not_o hen_n and_o old_a cock_n under_o her_o wing_n but_o only_o little_a chicken_n i_o think_v by_o leave_v their_o house_n desolate_a mr._n b._n shall_v not_o mean_v the_o unchurch_v they_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v unchurch_v for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v overthrow_v many_o of_o his_o conceit_n about_o make_v jewish_n and_o gentile_a church_n one_o body_n the_o same_z the_o church_n not_o break_v off_o etc._n etc._n and_o prove_v afore_o he_o be_v aware_a the_o repeal_n of_o his_o pretend_a ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n but_o enough_o of_o the_o silly_a insipid_a arguing_n if_o i_o may_v use_v his_o language_n of_o this_o chapter_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o next_o have_v any_o better_a ch._n 13._o my_o 8_o arg_fw-mi say_v mr._n b._n be_v from_o rev._n 11.15_o if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n then_o infant_n also_o must_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o the_o gift_n and_o ordinance_n for_o their_o churchmembership_n be_v not_o repeal_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o that_o be_v sense_n or_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v some_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n exclude_v all_o infant_n i_o say_v such_o man_n need_v not_o look_v into_o the_o scripture_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o may_v make_v their_o own_o creed_n on_o these_o term_n let_v scripture_n say_v what_o it_o will_v i_o know_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v produce_v where_o the_o word_n kingdom_n and_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n but_o if_o we_o must_v take_v word_n always_o improper_o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v sometime_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v how_o to_o understand_v any_o scripture_n and_o humane_a language_n will_v become_v useless_a and_o by_o this_o any_o man_n may_v put_v by_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n though_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o most_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o the_o arrian_n put_v off_o all_o testimony_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n because_o magistrate_n be_v call_v go_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n do_v evince_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n speak_v proper_o of_o whole_a jerusalem_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o not_o improper_o of_o any_o part_n only_o 2._o if_o they_o say_v that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n they_o then_o speak_v against_o the_o constant_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o call_v christ_n kingdom_n his_o church_n and_o conversim_n christ_n be_v king_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o same_o society_n what_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n but_o his_o church_n i_o know_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o large_a and_o more_o special_a but_o here_o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o he_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la only_a king_n in_o regard_n of_o voluntary_a obedient_a subject_n nor_o as_o he_o over_o rule_v common_a society_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o now_o they_o be_v become_v so_o so_o that_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o can_v see_v this_o text_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n whether_o infant_n must_v bâ—e_v church-member_n answ._n 1._o i_o think_v this_o may_v be_v say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o and_o clear_a evidence_n out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o by_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o châ—ist_n or_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v be_v not_o mean_v the_o man_n or_o member_n of_o either_o kingdom_n and_o so_o neither_o infant_n nor_o adult_n person_n but_o the_o dominion_n power_n rule_v itself_o which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v usurp_v chief_o antichrist_n which_o be_v christ_n before_n of_o right_a but_o not_o till_o then_o become_v his_o by_o actual_a full_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n his_o enemy_n or_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v noâ—_n till_o then_o subdue_v but_o tyrannise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o term_n connote_v man_n over_o who_o christ_n shall_v have_v rule_n yet_o the_o person_n ouâ—r_o who_o christ_n shall_v rule_v then_o be_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o also_o his_o enemy_n who_o he_o shall_v subdue_v and_o keep_v under_o and_o judge_n revel_v 2_o 26_o 27._o that_o by_o kingdom_n be_v mean_v rule_n be_v manifest_a from_o many_o place_n mâ—tth_n 6.10_o 13._o john_n 18.36_o heb._n 1.8_o so_o revel_v 17.17_o 18._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n here_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v manifest_a 1._o from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n it_o show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n note_v the_o rule_n or_o dominion_n whereby_o he_o reign_v not_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v 2._o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v from_o v_o 17._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o wherein_o that_o be_v be_v express_v v._n 18_o in_o judge_v all_o reward_v his_o servant_n destroy_v the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o earth_n 3._o from_o ch_z 12.10_o where_o again_o the_o same_o or_o like_a thing_n be_v express_v thus_o now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o where_o kingdom_n and_o power_n be_v put_v together_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o person_n
pretence_n we_o be_v unbaptise_v to_o which_o end_n they_o must_v coin_v a_o new_a baptism_n or_o else_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o their_o argue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v much_o like_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o require_v that_o man_n renounce_v their_o sense_n and_o say_v that_o they_o see_v not_o that_o which_o they_o seâ—_n and_o feel_v not_o or_o taste_v not_o that_o which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v and_o taste_v and_o then_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a and_o so_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o see_v none_o baptize_v in_o our_o church_n nor_o hear_v it_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v a_o church_n as_o if_o the_o argue_v be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o paedobaptist_n call_v baptism_n in_o their_o church_n not_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v true_o call_v christian_n baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o then_o p._n 300._o after_o his_o fashion_n when_o he_o want_v argument_n he_o add_v oh_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o can_v have_v as_o clear_v light_n in_o some_o other_o weighty_a point_n as_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n how_o much_o will_v it_o do_v to_o quiet_a the_o understanding_n of_o many_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o to_o find_v such_o passage_n in_o mr._n baxter_n but_o have_v examine_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n his_o ten_o reason_n for_o his_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n deliver_v in_o bewdley_n chappel_n may_v 4._o 1656._o his_o letter_n to_o i_o 1655._o set_v down_o here_o sect_n 53_o etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n first_o of_o minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o shallow_a dispute_n and_o confident_a speech_n as_o mr._n baxter_n have_v use_v in_o these_o write_n 2._o of_o myself_o and_o all_o who_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a truth_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o stir_v up_o such_o a_o nest_n of_o wasp_n and_o hornet_n as_o these_o have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v who_o have_v oppose_v i_o if_o thâ—y_v do_v never_o so_o brotherly_a and_o fair_o and_o regular_o declare_v their_o judgement_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v tenant_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v two_o thing_n have_v somewhat_o refresh_v i_o against_o the_o hard_a censure_n of_o those_o who_o mr._n blake_n mention_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o one_o that_o his_o highness_n and_o council_n and_o the_o parliament_n since_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v confirm_v the_o ordinance_n for_o approbation_n of_o public_a preacher_n seem_v to_o have_v better_o think_v of_o i_o in_o put_v that_o trust_n on_o i_o thâ—_n other_o that_o to_o mention_v no_o other_o two_o of_o the_o able_a acute_a and_o well_o read_v divine_n and_o accurate_a disputant_n which_o i_o have_v know_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n in_o my_o time_n to_o have_v breed_v and_o who_o have_v be_v think_v sit_v for_o the_o divinity_n chair_n have_v have_v far_o other_o conceit_n of_o my_o write_n then_o these_o have_v have_v the_o one_o not_o long_o after_o the_o publish_n of_o my_o examen_fw-la express_v his_o rejoice_v to_o see_v so_o accurate_a and_o scholastical_a a_o discuss_n of_o the_o point_n which_o he_o find_v not_o in_o the_o assembly_n wish_v he_o have_v know_v of_o it_o afore_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v have_v prefix_v a_o epistle_n yet_o wish_v it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o latin_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o publish_v it_o in_o english_a be_v likely_a to_o beget_v i_o more_o trouble_n than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v if_o print_v in_o latin_a the_o other_o who_o since_o that_o write_v thus_o to_o i_o i_o be_o a_o friend_n to_o your_o person_n who_o i_o have_v know_v though_o not_o know_v to_o you_o this_o 31._o year_n and_o to_o your_o opinion_n too_o as_o to_o the_o main_a of_o it_o for_o i_o believe_v and_o know_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n in_o scripture_n for_o paedobaptism_n nor_o any_o just_a evidence_n for_o it_o for_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o first_o who_o bear_v witness_n to_o infant_n baptism_n prastise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v tertullian_n but_o so_o as_o he_o express_v slikâ—s_n and_o condemn_v it_o as_o a_o unwarrantable_a and_o irrational_a custom_n and_o naxianzen_n a_o good_a while_n after_o he_o in_o his_o oration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dislike_v it_o too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v infant_n bring_v to_o baptism_n till_o they_o be_v of_o some_o age_n and_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v catechumini_fw-la â—f_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illuminati_fw-la or_o baptizati_fw-la and_o that_o not_o only_a child_n 〈◊〉_d pagan_n or_o pagan_n convert_v but_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n naâ—ianzen_n though_o a_o bishop_n son_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v about_o 30._o year_n of_o age_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a be_v evident_a of_o some_o others·_n the_o truth_n be_v i_o believe_v pedobaptism_n do_v how_o or_o by_o who_o i_o know_v not_o come_v in_o in_o the_o 2d_o century_n and_o in_o the_o 3d._n and_o four_o begin_v to_o be_v practise_v though_o not_o general_o and_o defend_v as_o lawful_a from_o that_o text_n gross_o misunderstand_v jo._n 3.5_o upon_o the_o like_a gross_a mistake_n of_o jo._n 6.53_o they_o do_v for_o many_o century_n both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n communicate_v infant_n and_o give_v they_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o may_v do_v both_o as_o well_o as_o either_o but_o although_o they_o baptize_v some_o infant_n and_o think_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o augustin_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a inde_fw-la durus_fw-la pater_fw-la infantum_fw-la i_o have_v read_v what_o my_o learned_a and_o worthy_a friend_n dr._n hammond_n mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a that_o man_n of_o such_o great_a part_n shall_v say_v so_o much_o to_o so_o little_a purpose_n for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o argument_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o small_a case_n to_o i_o that_o i_o find_v after_o all_o mr._n baxter_n shameful_a and_o vain_a arguing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o injurious_a deal_n with_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v christian_n with_o who_o i_o hold_v communion_n that_o yet_o at_o last_o though_o quite_o beside_o his_o intention_n he_o have_v so_o befriend_v our_o cause_n as_o to_o lend_v we_o twenty_o good_a argument_n against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o his_o 2d_o disputation_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o 16_o say_v thus_o p._n 156._o i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v i_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pretend_v that_o he_o intend_v thâ—s_o only_o against_o mr._n blakes_n opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o he_o mean_v what_o he_o argue_v only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adult_n person_n but_o that_o do_v not_o avoid_v his_o own_o argument_n against_o himself_o though_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v nor_o will_v his_o evasion_n serve_v till_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o different_a precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v infant_n from_o that_o of_o baptise_v adult_a person_n or_o that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v account_v believer_n or_o disciple_n by_o their_o parent_n oâ—_n as_o his_o term_n be_v proparents_n profession_n which_o will_v never_o be_v do_v by_o he_o i_o will_v not_o say_v as_o mr._n blake_n say_v some_o have_v say_v of_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o go_v against_o the_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o this_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v that_o mr._n baxter_n have_v strong_o dispute_v against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o place_n forename_a pag._n 53._o assert_v and_o prove_v arg._n 1._o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n pag._n 62._o arg._n 2._o we_o must_v baptize_v no_o man_n that_o first_o profess_v not_o to_o belâ—eve_v in_o god_n â—_o 68_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n or_o appoint_a use_n of_o the_o external_a
that_o command_n be_v in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o answ._n the_o command_n in_o force_n then_o to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n be_v express_v by_o himself_o in_o the_o word_n before_o pag._n 22.23_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o those_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o institute_v and_o command_v by_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v circumcision_n so_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o his_o word_n be_v this_o be_v his_o meaning_n in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 1â—_n to_o circumcise_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o abraham_n male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a be_v now_o in_o force_n to_o all_o person_n in_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v then_o which_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o other_o sense_n take_v word_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o still_o all_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v bind_v by_o thâ—_n command_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o to_o circumcise_v their_o male_a child_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a which_o be_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v abrogated_a act._n 15._o to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v will_v make_v christ_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o gal._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v not_o the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n but_o the_o command_n of_o sign_v with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n ans._n if_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o rather_o juggle_v than_o dispute_v for_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o command_n which_o be_v gen._n 17.11_o 12._o and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o of_o circumcision_n no_o such_o command_n of_o sign_v infant_n of_o covenanter_n with_o the_o first_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n beside_o that_o of_o circumcision_n be_v either_o there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o that_o i_o know_v of_o if_o there_o be_v let_v it_o be_v show_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o paedobaptist_n in_o their_o dispute_n to_o imagine_v a_o command_n of_o seal_v as_o they_o call_v it_o with_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o infant_n of_o covenanter_n abstractive_o or_o distinct_o from_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o mere_a fiction_n with_o which_o they_o mock_v their_o auditor_n and_o reader_n who_o unwary_o take_v what_o they_o say_v without_o examination_n now_o this_o be_v a_o answer_n sufficient_a to_o this_o argument_n yet_o because_o this_o man_n reason_n be_v so_o commend_v let_v we_o view_v his_o proof_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o major_a thus_o he_o write_v for_o when_o god_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o command_n that_o reason_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o command_n and_o till_o that_o reason_n cease_v he_o be_v very_o bold_a with_o god_n that_o dare_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o practice_n and_o again_o if_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v deny_v viz_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n continue_v there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n and_o who_o can_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n command_v nothing_o without_o a_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n express_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n be_v employ_v which_o be_v as_o cogent_a and_o bind_v as_o all_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n till_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o cease_v this_o be_v very_o clear_a answ._n the_o reason_n of_o a_o command_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o cod_n command_v a_o thing_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v that_o command_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v be_v various_a sometime_o one_o thing_n sometime_o another_o sometime_o express_v sometime_o conceal_v and_o sometime_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v give_v of_o very_o various_a command_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v levit._n 19_o the_o promiscuous_a reason_n of_o moral_n and_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a command_n yea_o that_o the_o very_a reason_n which_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o 15_o 16._o be_v give_v for_o the_o command_n to_o be_v obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o lust_n in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n be_v cite_v from_o levit._n 11.44_o 45._o and_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o he_o forbid_v the_o israelit_n to_o eat_v certain_a meat_n or_o to_o touch_v certain_a thing_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o by_o master_n drew_n reason_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n not_o cease_v we_o be_v bind_v still_o to_o the_o precept_n levit._n 11._o of_o abstain_v from_o meat_n unclean_a by_o the_o law_n and_o from_o touch_v thing_n legal_o defile_v but_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o motive_n to_o do_v it_o the_o rather_o yet_o the_o only_a formal_a adequate_a reciprocal_a reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v any_o thing_n be_v the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n reveal_v to_o we_o beside_o which_o we_o be_v to_o look_v no_o further_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o neglect_v it_o till_o by_o some_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n it_o appear_v we_o be_v discharge_v thus_o abraham_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n on_o the_o altar_n because_o of_o god_n command_n without_o know_v any_o other_o reason_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v know_v the_o reason_n from_o the_o end_n to_o be_v fulfil_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v discharge_v till_o god_n signify_v it_o by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o slay_v he_o now_o then_o to_o master_n drews_n argument_n iâ—_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n his_o major_n be_v false_a the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v a_o precept_n may_v continue_v and_o yet_o the_o practice_n be_v not_o to_o continue_v as_o levit._n 11_o 44_o 45._o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n may_v not_o reach_v and_o yet_o the_o precept_n reach_v as_o though_o god_n bring_v not_o we_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n deut._n 5.6_o 7._o yet_o the_o command_n pertain_v to_o we_o and_o vers_fw-la 15._o it_o be_v say_v remember_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o bondman_n in_o egypt_n therefore_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n where_o i_o presume_v master_n drew_n will_v say_v the_o command_n reach_v we_o though_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o do_v not_o and_o as_o for_o his_o inference_n that_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n there_o must_v be_v the_o same_o practice_n than_o every_o man_n may_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o any_o command_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n he_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o precept_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v his_o precept_n to_o wit_n the_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v continue_v but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n give_v why_o he_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o bind_v we_o to_o observe_v it_o though_o it_o continue_v yet_o the_o precepr_fw-la may_v not_o be_v in_o force_n nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v the_o precept_n always_o cease_v to_o bind_v though_o that_o reason_n cease_v as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17.11_o 12._o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o indeed_o in_o more_o positive_a rite_n which_o be_v by_o institution_n the_o precept_n continue_v not_o in_o force_n however_o rhe_n reason_n god_n use_v to_o enforce_v it_o remain_v except_o the_o institution_n be_v continue_v right_o pareus_n comm_n in_o gen._n 8.20_o to_o a_o objection_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v because_o the_o cause_n be_v perpetual_a answer_v the_o perpetual_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n necessary_o co-hering_n with_o the_o thing_n as_o a_o cause_n continue_v with_o its_o effect_n make_v the_o same_o perpetual_a but_o the_o say_a cause_n or_o end_n do_v not_o so_o co-here_a with_o the_o sacrify_v of_o the_o ancient_n but_o only_o by_o appointment_n that_o be_v divine_a ordination_n which_o be_v that_o those_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o gratitude_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o
promise_n act_v 2.39_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o abraham_n seed_n afore_o christ_n but_o if_o so_o it_o be_v false_a in_o his_o sense_n for_o all_o abraham_n seed_n have_v not_o the_o birth_n privilege_n of_o the_o first_o seal_v not_o the_o female_n any_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o male_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n 2._o he_o say_v it_o can_v be_v true_a of_o extraordinary_a gift_n since_o then_o all_o believe_a jew_n must_v have_v those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o all_o believer_n may_v pray_v for_o they_o to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o understand_v you_o shall_v all_o have_v sueh_a gift_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o true_a exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 6._o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v true_a even_o of_o those_o gift_n the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v that_o be_v for_o their_o and_o your_o benefit_n in_o that_o by_o those_o gift_n the_o apostle_n be_v enable_v to_o publish_v and_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o be_v call_v the_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v expound_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n which_o be_v this_o their_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n if_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o it_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o particle_n even_o with_o that_o which_o follow_v who_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o next_o forego_n sentence_n viz._n those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o for_o the_o explanation_n of_o that_o not_o unto_o this_o sentence_n to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o the_o present_a and_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v now_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v m._n drew_n give_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o limitation_n shall_v be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o also_o of_o they_o and_o their_o child_n 2._o nor_o do_v he_o answer_v the_o reason_n give_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o those_o jew_n he_o then_o speak_v to_o though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o salvation_n by_o another_o then_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n word_n act_n 4_o 12._o to_o i_o say_v m._n gataker_n discept_v debapt_v inf._n viz._n and_o eâ—fic_n pag._n 253._o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n act·_n 2.39_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n now_o if_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v must_v limit_v the_o word_n to_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o use_n of_o speak_v not_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o your_o child_n in_o the_o middle_n yea_o without_o the_o limitation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o or_o any_o other_o child_n for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o any_o but_o those_o he_o call_v either_o outward_o or_o inward_o at_o least_o 3._o his_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o they_o and_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v heir_n to_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o your_o child_n be_v now_o be_v a_o intolerable_a abuse_n of_o add_v that_o of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o do_v not_o mention_v at_o all_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o though_o call_v 2._o say_v m._n draw_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v to_o apply_v the_o promise_n only_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o believe_v than_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a to_o have_v make_v any_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o child_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v mention_v their_o child_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v wish_v matth._n 27.25_o christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n to_o take_v away_o the_o horror_n of_o soul_n and_o fear_v of_o the_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n cause_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o not_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o such_o a_o poor_a empty_a eclesiastical_a outward_a privilege_n as_o paedobaptist_n imagine_v to_o belong_v to_o believer_n infant_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n intend_v in_o like_a fort_n as_o joseph_n do_v in_o the_o like_o gen._n 45.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n gen._n 50.20_o for_o this_o end_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n ver._n 36.37_o and_o to_o the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o it_o seem_v probable_a tthe_a apostle_n say_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n but_o not_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n because_o those_o afar_v off_o have_v not_o wish_v christ_n blood_n on_o they_o and_o they_o as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v 3._o say_v m._n drew_n it_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v better_v rather_o than_o worsted_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o they_o will_v hardly_o believe_v shall_v he_o have_v leave_v their_o child_n who_o be_v always_o till_o now_o reckon_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v be_v a_o bad_a argument_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o jew_n cold_a comfort_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o much_o alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n by_o their_o fathe_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o very_a pagan_n sure_o this_o will_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ_n rather_o than_o bring_v they_o on_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v plain_a to_o direct_v they_o what_o to_o do_v be_v oppress_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o ver._n 39_o be_v a_o notice_n to_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n to_o imagine_v the_o jew_n then_o either_o think_v of_o a_o privilege_n for_o their_o child_n answerable_a to_o circumcision_n or_o that_o peter_n scope_n be_v to_o satisfy_v they_o about_o it_o be_v such_o a_o toy_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o child_n rather_o than_o man_n of_o understanding_n it_o have_v be_v alike_o comfort_n unto_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o infant_n right_a to_o baptism_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o tell_v a_o arraign_v malefactor_n expect_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o hang_v that_o his_o little_a child_n have_v a_o new_a coat_n give_v he_o vain_a word_n and_o bugbear_n fit_a to_o affright_v child_n with_o of_o a_o child_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n for_o defect_n of_o tittle_n to_o baptism_n of_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o jew_n in_o as_o poor_a a_o condition_n as_o the_o most_o barbarous_a heathen_n in_o the_o world_n alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n debar_v a_o privilege_n the_o deprivation_n of_o which_o will_v have_v stave_v off_o the_o jew_n from_o christ._n child_n may_v be_v in_o covenant_n as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n no_o whit_n worsted_n in_o their_o condition_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n then_o barbarious_a heathen_a infidel_n though_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v not_o asert_v to_o their_o infant_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n the_o jewish_a civil_a or_o eclesiastical_a estate_n be_v understand_v those_o that_o peter_n speak_v to_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v alienate_v from_o it_o if_o they_o will_v be_v christian_n they_o know_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o may_v know_v he_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o his_o disciple_n if_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n the_o defect_n of_o infant-baptism_n neither_o express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n make_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n such_o conceit_n arise_v from_o paedobaptist_n mistake_v supposition_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v but_o that_o
in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o only_a reason_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n be_v put_v as_o a_o prerequisite_a 2._o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n as_o master_n church_n mean_n that_o he_o judge_v that_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v right_o judge_v as_o visible_a professor_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o propriety_n in_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o such_o but_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n or_o their_o call_n and_o this_o be_v make_v not_o the_o reason_n of_o right_a to_o receive_v or_o warrant_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o their_o duty_n of_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o remission_n notwithstanding_o their_o crucify_a christ_n and_o imprecation_n on_o themselves_o and_o they_o matth._n 27.25_o sect_n vii_o bare_a judgement_n of_o charity_n concern_v a_o person_n interest_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v pag._n 19_o mr._n church_n bring_v in_o a_o objection_n thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o any_o be_v in_o promise_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o administer_a baptism_n to_o they_o there_o must_v be_v show_v of_o grace_n for_o more_o certainty_n to_o which_o he_o thus_o answer_v show_v of_o grace_n and_o actual_a profession_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o baptise_v only_o as_o they_o be_v ground_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n for_o else_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v take_v a_o humane_a shape_n and_o make_v a_o verbal_a profession_n though_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n he_o must_v be_v baptize_v i_o reply_v mr._n church_n here_o start_v a_o question_n by_o what_o judgement_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o proceed_v in_o admit_v a_o person_n to_o baptism_n concern_v which_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v 1._o that_o a_o minister_n be_v but_o as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n in_o baptise_v be_v to_o baptize_v according_a to_o his_o lord_n will_n for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o manifest_a in_o the_o institution_n or_o appointment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v without_o question_n declare_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o mark_n 16.15_o 16._o explain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o approve_a minister_n thereof_o command_n and_o practice_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o they_o have_v true_a right_n before_o god_n 4._o that_o such_o believer_n and_o disciple_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v disciple_n of_o all_o nation_n not_o of_o angelical_a but_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o baptize_v either_o good_a angel_n or_o devil_n take_v humane_a shape_n and_o make_n show_v of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n if_o know_v to_o be_v divils_n or_o angel_n all_o the_o difference_n be_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o upon_o what_o evidence_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v i_o conceive_v 1._o upon_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n a_o minister_n be_v to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n declare_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la p._n 4._o s._n 3._o 2._o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n he_o ought_v to_o baptize_v none_o but_o disciple_n by_o profession_n which_o profession_n ought_v to_o be_v free_a sober_a serious_a and_o intelligent_a for_o discern_v of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v ministerial_a prudence_n though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o use_n of_o ministeral_a prudence_n therein_o he_o be_v prudent_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o discipleship_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o which_o believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o heed_n what_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 14.15_o the_o simple_a believe_v every_o word_n but_o the_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n luke_n 12.43_o have_v say_v as_o it_o be_v conceive_v of_o a_o minister_n who_o then_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n who_o his_o lord_n shall_v make_v ruler_n over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o minister_n upon_o which_o he_o baptize_v shall_v have_v both_o ingredient_n prudent_n &_o charity_n charity_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o 1._o if_o charity_n be_v use_v without_o prudence_n there_o may_v be_v a_o mockery_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o it_o profane_v 2._o if_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n alone_o then_o suppose_v the_o minister_n be_v defective_a in_o his_o charity_n the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v who_o be_v otherwise_o fit_a to_o be_v baptize_v but_o about_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o i_o and_o the_o paedobaptist_n mr._n m._n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 78._o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o conceive_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o loose_a way_n of_o baptise_v any_o that_o will_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o in_o another_o place_n pag._n 233._o he_o make_v it_o all_o my_o plead_n that_o because_o we_o can_v know_v that_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n have_v the_o inward_a grace_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o baptize_v they_o from_o the_o former_a i_o vindicate_v myself_o in_o my_o apology_n sect._n 17._o and_o from_o the_o latter_a sect._n 10._o but_o the_o difference_n be_v what_o qualification_n it_o be_v that_o may_v be_v evidence_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o to_o judge_v prudent_o a_o person_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n they_o that_o hold_v all_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v offer_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n nor_o do_v they_o make_v much_o scruple_n that_o hold_v all_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o a_o choose_a nation_n which_o i_o have_v refute_v exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 13._o other_o baptize_v only_o the_o child_n of_o inchurch_v member_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o examine_v mr._n cobbet_n conclusion_n there_o be_v that_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o promise_n and_o election_n run_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n will_v have_v all_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n and_o elect_v in_o the_o parcel_n though_o not_o in_o the_o lump_n and_o mâ—_n church_n his_o opinion_n come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o have_v ground_n from_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o baptize_v they_o but_o against_o this_o i_o argue_v 1._o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o judge_v a_o person_n baptizability_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o no_o where_o in_o it_o be_v this_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o where_o say_v that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n run_v for_o the_o most_o part_n through_o the_o loin_n of_o believer_n and_o though_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o their_o seed_n yet_o these_o be_v indefinite_a both_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o person_n and_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o true_o righteous_a and_o not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v only_o such_o in_o appearance_n wherefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o prudence_n to_o rest_v upon_o to_o determine_v of_o any_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o not_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o spiritual_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8_o 18_o 24._o that_o he_o tie_v not_o himself_o to_o believer_n child_n now_o all_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 29.29_o 3._o for_o infant_n of_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o show_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n or_o no._n and_o if_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o or_o some_o in_o covenant_n than_o we_o know_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n believe_v god_n revelation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o a_o certain_a judgement_n of_o verity_n
prohibition_n in_o forbid_a term_n or_o a_o prohibition_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o so_o many_o express_a word_n infant_n be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v baptism_n no_o nor_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o good_a consequence_n to_o be_v deny_v both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o be_v disagree_v from_o the_o institution_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o rite_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherefore_o to_o the_o doctor_n argument_n i_o except_v against_o the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o contain_v more_o than_o three_o term_n the_o predicate_v in_o the_o conclusion_n not_o be_v in_o the_o major_n part_n of_o the_o medium_n in_o the_o major_a be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o minor_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v all_o they_o who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o where_o prohibit_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n thereof_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v the_o major_n if_o mean_v of_o god_n covenant_n to_o we_o or_o promise_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n to_o infant_n by_o it_o as_o the_o allege_v gen._n 17.7_o import_v the_o doctor_n mean_v but_o grant_v it_o of_o those_o who_o be_v comprise_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o covenant_v to_o be_v believer_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o deny_v the_o minor_a that_o child_n that_o be_v infant-children_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o covenant_v to_o be_v believer_n yea_o and_o if_o the_o proposition_n be_v universal_a all_o child_n or_o all_o infant-children_n of_o believer_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n covenant_n of_o faith_n or_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o major_a prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unjust_a thing_n to_o deny_v baptism_n to_o a_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o appoint_v now_o baptism_n be_v appoint_v to_o disciple_n or_o believer_n not_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n or_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n beside_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n have_v so_o promise_v it_o and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o be_v due_a yet_o without_o institution_n confirmation_n by_o baptism_n be_v not_o due_a god_n have_v other_o way_n to_o confirm_v it_o as_o by_o his_o oath_n heb._n 6.17_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o pass_v a_o estate_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o may_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n by_o fine_a and_o recovery_n beside_o be_v no_o injustice_n not_o to_o confirm_v one_o right_v who_o do_v not_o claim_n and_o prove_v it_o but_o this_o infant_n do_v not_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o word_n gen._n 17_o 7._o have_v nothing_o about_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n nor_o do_v indeed_o prove_v any_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o promise_n but_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n of_o which_o sort_v none_o of_o gentile-believer_n child_n be_v but_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o elect_v by_o god_n to_o adoption_n of_o child_n the_o objection_n the_o doctor_n bring_v in_o be_v not_o right_o frame_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o answer_n the_o doctor_n give_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v it_o as_o so_o form_v but_o what_o the_o doctor_n dictate_v that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o apostle_n determination_n rom._n 9.7_o 8._o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v expound_v by_o dr._n feat_o himself_o in_o the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 9.8_o in_o which_o he_o thus_o speak_v not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v carnal_o bear_v of_o abraham_n by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v but_o the_o child_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n those_o who_o by_o god_n special_a grace_n be_v adopt_v as_o isaac_n by_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a promise_n be_v beget_v by_o abraham_n they_o only_o be_v account_v for_o that_o seed_n mention_v in_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n sect_n xiii_o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n william_n lyford_n from_o the_o covenant_n for_o infant-baptism_n be_v examine_v mr._n william_n lyford_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o infant-baptism_n page_n 33._o thus_o dispute_v all_o that_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o receive_v the_o initial_a sign_n what_o ever_o the_o sign_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v choose_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n but_o infant_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n as_o be_v prove_v therefore_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o sign_n be_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o gen._n 17.7_o 12._o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v any_o command_n for_o any_o other_o initial_a sign_n but_o circumcision_n 2._o that_o circumcision_n be_v there_o appoint_v to_o all_o who_o be_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o to_o lot_n melchisedeck_v job_n or_o their_o child_n not_o to_o the_o female_n of_o abraham_n house_n not_o to_o the_o male_n under_o eight_o day_n old_a not_o to_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n as_o cornelius_n be_v 3._o that_o the_o adequate_a reason_n why_o any_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o but_o the_o command_n only_o for_o both_o ishmael_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o of_o the_o command_n and_o as_o have_v be_v show_v other_o in_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v circumcise_v through_o defect_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a if_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o of_o they_o as_o their_o infant_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o gen._n 17.7_o which_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v only_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n but_o perhaps_o mr._n lyford_n mend_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o next_o form_n which_o be_v this_o pag._n 34._o if_o infant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a sign_n thereof_o than_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o deny_v it_o to_o they_o but_o infant_n have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a sign_n thereof_o both_o by_o god_n original_a grant_n gen._n 17.11.14_o and_o by_o christ_n confirmation_n of_o that_o covenant_n make_v to_o their_o father_n rom._n 15_o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_a to_o deny_v it_o they_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o we_o be_v be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v long_o since_o with_o we_o englishman_n and_o our_o infant-seed_n with_o a_o command_n of_o give_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o at_o first_o be_v circumcision_n and_o now_o baptism_n by_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o be_v give_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o within_o the_o covenant_n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o to_o the_o proof_n by_o deny_v that_o gen._n 17.11_o 14._o there_o be_v command_v of_o any_o other_o initial_a sign_n than_o circumcision_n or_o that_o circumcision_n be_v command_v to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v make_v long_o since_o with_o we_o englishman_n and_o our_o seed_n as_o our_o seed_n or_o that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n any_o command_n to_o we_o to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o that_o divine_a authority_n have_v command_v baptism_n to_o be_v give_v without_o any_o exception_n of_o any_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o i_o affirm_v he_o have_v command_v only_o to_o baptize_v those_o in_o the_o covenant_n who_o be_v disciple_n or_o believer_n but_o mr._n lyford_n add_v further_a p._n 37._o all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n the_o sign_n thereof_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_n but_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v before_o actual_a faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n such_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v before_o actual_a faith_n the_o major_a or_o first_o
part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n the_o minor_a proposition_n viz._n that_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n which_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n 2._o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3._o by_o example_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n and_o have_v apply_v unto_o they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 4._o some_o infant_n die_v be_v save_v they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n therefore_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o sundry_a sort_n such_o as_o certain_o accompany_v salvation_n regeneration_n justification_n adoption_n or_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o reprobate_n as_o to_o have_v teacher_n example_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o godly_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o may_v belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n or_o assurance_n for_o the_o future_a when_o they_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o present_a possession_n it_o be_v either_o discernible_o or_o indiscernible_o actual_a faith_n may_v be_v in_o the_o exercise_n or_o habit_n infant_n of_o believer_n be_v elect_v or_o non-elect_a it_o be_v true_a all_o those_o to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n belong_v in_o present_a possession_n discernible_o to_o they_o also_o belong_v baptism_n but_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a understand_v of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n they_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o they_o certain_o in_o present_a possession_n much_o less_o discernible_o during_o infancy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v discernible_a than_o they_o have_v actual_a faith_n and_o so_o the_o minor_a be_v not_o true_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o possession_n discernible_o before_o actual_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o future_a assurance_n only_o the_o major_n be_v false_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o major_n be_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o the_o text_n act._n 2.38_o 39_o it_o be_v false_a that_o this_o be_v peter_n reason_v therefore_o do_v the_o sign_n belong_v to_o peter_n hearer_n because_o the_o promise_n do_v first_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o do_v not_o infer_v a_o right_n which_o they_o may_v claim_v but_o import_v a_o motive_n to_o duty_n and_o of_o these_o duty_n first_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o baptism_n so_o that_o if_o from_o thence_o a_o right_a be_v conclude_v they_o must_v conclude_v as_o well_o a_o right_n to_o repentance_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o act_n 10.47_o 48._o the_o apostle_n discourse_n be_v reduce_v to_o m._n lyfords_n form_n of_o argument_n or_o say_v as_o he_o say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n be_v capable_a yea_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o sign_n but_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n therefore_o of_o right_n they_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o sign_n i._n e._n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n for_o although_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v of_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o magnify_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a only_o of_o the_o promise_n thereof_o but_o the_o minor_n infant_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n alter_v the_o term_n which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a thus_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o so_o mr._n lyford_n syllogism_n have_v four_o term_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o none_o can_v forbid_v water_n to_o baptize_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o actual_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n which_o when_o it_o appear_v in_o infant_n i_o shall_v yield_v they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n or_o capacity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o promise_n agree_v to_o jew_n child_n elect_v and_o capacity_n of_o grace_n to_o turk_n child_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o or_o both_o these_o do_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o infant-children_n of_o such_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o for_o his_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v before_o actual_a faith_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o peter_n for_o though_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o your_o child_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o believer_n or_o to_o your_o child_n in_o infancy_n as_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n nor_o before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v require_v actual_a faith_n afore_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n nor_o be_v this_o any_o miserable_a shift_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o those_o word_n be_v quite_o a_o new_a thing_n clear_o relate_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o his_o present_a hearer_n and_o not_o to_o they_o for_o that_o expression_n limit_n all_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v put_v after_o all_o join_v by_o copulative_a particle_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v to_o limit_v all_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o speech_n true_a of_o any_o of_o they_o without_o that_o limitation_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o mr._n lyford_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o exegetical_o expound_v to_o which_o of_o his_o hearer_n child_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v for_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a limitation_n exclude_v some_o and_o including_z other_o and_o what_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n say_v this_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v manifest_o false_a but_o of_o this_o text_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5._o more_o full_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n prove_v his_o minor_n for_o of_o such_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n nor_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v it_o all_o one_o with_o this_o the_o blessing_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o afore_o actual_a faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v of_o they_o because_o their_o parent_n be_v believer_n its_o uncertain_a whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o and_o if_o they_o be_v another_o reason_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v of_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o wit_n christ_n special_a and_o effectual_a blessing_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o in_o actual_a possession_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o evangelist_n they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o good_a presumption_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n notwithstanding_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o become_v believer_n by_o profession_n and_o know_v what_o their_o engagement_n be_v thereby_o to_o his_o three_o it_o be_v true_a isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n before_o actual_a faith_n yea_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o circumcision_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v circumcise_v afore_o the_o eight_o day_n which_o because_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n entitle_v they_o to_o circumcision_n to_o the_o four_o i_o never_o deny_v that_o to_o some_o infant_n the_o covenant_n belong_v nor_o that_o they_o be_v save_v regenerate_v in_o infancy_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n for_o the_o very_a instance_n bring_v prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n yet_o ishmael_n and_o esau_n beget_v by_o believe_v parent_n be_v
elect_v in_o reality_n and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v in_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n till_o come_v to_o year_n they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a now_o what_o a_o nonsense_n exposition_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v thou_o mean_v of_o abraham_n by_o every_o believe_v gentile_a and_o by_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n seed_n only_o either_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o faith_n to_o understand_v every_o believer_n natural_a seed_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n only_o to_o some_o in_o reality_n which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n to_o promise_v what_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v and_o to_o other_o that_o man_n shall_v think_v he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o which_o will_v be_v too_o poor_a a_o matter_n to_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o expression_n and_o therein_o god_n shall_v not_o promise_v what_o he_o will_v be_v or_o do_v but_o what_o man_n shall_v think_v which_o will_v be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v good_a or_o that_o they_o may_v charitable_o so_o presume_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a permission_n to_o man_n to_o think_v charitable_o of_o they_o which_o i_o suppose_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o do_v of_o unbeliever_n child_n till_o they_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o no_o privilege_n to_o the_o believer_n child_n and_o yet_o this_o too_o must_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o year_n and_o discover_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o by_o seed_n must_v be_v understand_v only_o the_o infant-seed_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o promise_n nor_o permission_n for_o man_n to_o think_v so_o charitable_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o herein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o abuse_v of_o term_n for_o charitable_a presumption_n must_v have_v some_o ground_n which_o be_v to_o be_v from_o some_o thing_n we_o perceive_v do_v to_o judge_v well_o of_o what_o we_o see_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n but_o in_o infant_n act_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v such_o a_o ground_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o oppose_v their_o baptism_n by_o their_o cry_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v a_o ground_n i_o answer_v mr._n geree_n confess_v the_o promise_n be_v not_o in_o reality_n but_o to_o the_o elect_a nor_o to_o the_o elect_a till_o they_o believe_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o promise_n till_o it_o be_v know_v the_o person_n be_v elect_v or_o believer_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v we_o know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v nor_o do_v we_o know_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o unbelieving_a jew_n child_n be_v elect_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o charitable_o presume_v of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o count_v they_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o judge_v they_o admissible_a to_o baptism_n i_o think_v since_o we_o perceive_v nothing_o of_o believer_n infant_n act_n that_o may_v distinguish_v they_o from_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o suspend_v our_o thought_n of_o god_n election_n and_o covenant_n to_o they_o till_o they_o show_v of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v which_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n who_o as_o a_o wise_a steward_n shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12.42_o rather_o than_o have_v such_o a_o fond_a imagination_n of_o what_o god_n have_v conceal_v and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n geree_n say_v in_o his_o vindic._n vindic._n p._n 42._o that_o many_o of_o the_o assembly_n intend_v the_o word_n in_o the_o directory_n for_o baptism_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n in_o master_n geree_v sense_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o abuse_v the_o world_n with_o such_o a_o toy_n yea_o but_o have_v they_o not_o a_o promise_n on_o which_o to_o ground_v this_o charitable_a presumption_n i_o answer_v sure_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o more_o express_a promise_n ro._n 11.26_o 27._o for_o their_o posterity_n then_o any_o believer_n now_o live_v have_v for_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o be_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o baptise_v believer_n infant_n there_o be_v a_o like_a ground_n for_o baptise_v jew_n infant_n though_o parent_n be_v unbelieving_a and_o they_o have_v wrong_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v where_o it_o may_v but_o shall_v we_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o conceive_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o probability_n for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o with_o a_o quiet_v hope_n for_o the_o future_a that_o they_o will_v be_v believer_n 1._o because_o of_o god_n general_a indefinite_a promise_n 2._o because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o education_n and_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v teach_v they_o be_v in_o a_o near_a possibility_n than_o other_o to_o be_v believer_n 3._o because_o experience_n show_v that_o god_n often_o do_v continue_v godliness_n in_o religious_a family_n though_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o but_o that_o such_o a_o extension_n of_o the_o gospel-covenant_n as_o mr._n geree_n make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a christian_n shall_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n be_v without_o all_o rule_n and_o to_o his_o syllogism_n though_o it_o may_v be_v deny_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n yet_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a in_o his_o sense_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a presumption_n of_o the_o minister_n without_o the_o person_n show_v by_o any_o act_n that_o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n to_o wit_n baptism_n do_v belong_v and_o shall_v examine_v his_o proof_n both_o of_o major_n and_o minor_n the_o major_n say_v he_o i_o prove_v by_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 10.47_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v but_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n peter_n say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o they_o have_v the_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v the_o proof_n rest_v on_o this_o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o peter_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v for_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n have_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o their_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bring_v not_o to_o prove_v only_o that_o god_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v actual_a believer_n as_o their_o work_n do_v show_v upon_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o v_o 46._o they_o hear_v they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n &_o ch_z 11.17_o if_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o unto_o we_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jâ—sus_n christ_n who_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v forbid_v god_n and_o v_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorified_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v penitent_a believer_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o act_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o not_o bare_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o they_o much_o less_o because_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v extend_v to_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n and_o to_o those_o particular_a person_n only_o upon_o a_o charitable_a presumption_n that_o god_n promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o for_o the_o future_a without_o any_o show_n of_o repentance_n or_o faith_n at_o the_o present_a it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o when_o by_o any_o other_o principle_n in_o scripture_n any_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n who_o can_v forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o
because_o it_o be_v enlarge_v to_o all_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v but_o all_o these_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a way_n nor_o any_o promise_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v this_o answer_n be_v good_a against_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o word_n thus_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o the_o subject_n to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v promise_v for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a since_o all_o have_v not_o that_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o visible_a way_n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o call_v by_o god_n as_o the_o person_n who_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o so_o be_v the_o finis_fw-la cui_fw-la of_o those_o gift_n promise_v as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o though_o not_o the_o subject_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o say_v master_n blake_n however_o the_o promise_n be_v extend_v yet_o that_o promise_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o baptism_n and_o in_o that_o latitude_n as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o be_v believer_n and_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o here_o follow_v than_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o the_o call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o master_n blake_n before_o deny_v 2._o though_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v give_v after_o baptism_n often_o yet_o they_o be_v give_v also_o before_o act_v 10.44_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o master_n blake_n say_v that_o promise_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v on_o condition_n of_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n assert_v it_o 3_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o baptism_n so_o it_o be_v to_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o require_v afore_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n act_v 2.38_o 39_o which_o yield_v a_o proof_n of_o any_o of_o those_o position_n which_o master_n bl._n so_o importune_o obtrude_v 1._o that_o baptism_n be_v there_o urge_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o baptism_n in_o that_o latitude_n as_o they_o have_v former_o know_v the_o command_n of_o circumcision_n 3_o that_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v and_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o promise_n as_o to_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n to_o they_o and_o they_o so_o as_o that_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o covenant_n to_o he_o and_o their_o seed_n 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n hold_v this_o out_o to_o draw_v they_o on_o to_o this_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o accept_v baptism_n on_o the_o same_o term_n that_o abraham_n do_v circumcision_n but_o master_n blake_n his_o chief_a opposition_n about_o this_o text_n be_v against_o i_o and_o therefore_o he_o bend_v himself_o against_o the_o four_o section_n of_o my_o exercit._n and_o first_o he_o except_v against_o my_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n make_v which_o read_v i_o then_o follow_v but_o since_o like_v rather_o the_o supplement_n fulfil_v be_v the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o as_o be_v expound_v act_v 3.25_o 26._o act_n 13.32_o rom._n 15.8_o 9_o thus_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a mercy_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n virtualiter_fw-la be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o promise_n and_o therefore_o some_o interpreter_n have_v mention_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n covenant_n and_o this_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v christ_n be_v promise_v in_o priority_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_a the_o jew_n then_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n before_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v of_o they_o expect_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o covenant_n itself_o enter_v with_o parent_n and_o child_n root_n and_o branch_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o calvin_n in_o the_o word_n before_o observe_n from_o which_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n follow_v and_o therefore_o diodati_n full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o see_v as_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o from_o abraham_n have_v be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n rom._n 9_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o promise_n virtual_o than_o it_o be_v no_o obscure_v the_o text_n to_o interpret_v the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o of_o the_o send_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o blessing_n by_o he_o nor_o do_v this_o hinder_v the_o distinguish_n of_o god_n covenant_n and_o this_o gift_n or_o the_o promise_a of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_a or_o the_o jew_n take_v into_o covenant_n before_o this_o gift_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v expect_v of_o they_o or_o that_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n follow_v the_o covenant_n itself_o enter_v with_o parent_n and_o child_n root_n and_o branch_n meaning_n abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3.16_o understand_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v by_o master_n blake_n which_o make_v void_a my_o interpretation_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o but_o for_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o master_n blake_n imagine_v of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o every_o believer_n and_o his_o infant_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o church-membership_a in_o the_o church_n visible_a of_o christian_n and_o other_o outward_a church-priviledge_n i_o find_v no_o word_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o diodati_n his_o word_n if_o he_o so_o mean_v what_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o be_v in_o covenant_n because_o they_o be_v abraham_n child_n by_o natural_a descent_n he_o answer_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o master_n blake_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o i_o i_o have_v say_v the_o limitation_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v show_v that_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o express_o affirm_v act_v 3.26_o to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n t._n his_o head_n to_o call_v this_o application_n a_o limitation_n it_o plain_o enough_o speak_v his_o boldness_n in_o deal_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o you_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o to_o your_o seed_n in_o case_n god_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o call_v he_o have_v speak_v to_o master_n t._n his_o purpose_n but_o say_v to_o you_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v call_v it_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o limit_n but_o amplify_v the_o mercy_n extend_v it_o not_o bare_o to_o the_o jew_n who_o in_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n be_v a_o people_n near_o to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o ephes._n 2.17_o be_v afar_o off_o to_o which_o i_o reply_v a_o limitation_n of_o a_o proposition_n be_v the_o determine_n of_o it_o according_a to_o what_o the_o predicate_a agree_v to_o the_o subject_n or_o do_v not_o agree_v as_o keckerm_v sy_v log._n l._n 2._o sect_n 1._o c._n 4._o and_o thus_o do_v the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n not_o as_o master_n blake_n your_o but_o our_o god_n shall_v call_v limit_v the_o copulative_a proposition_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o determine_v to_o which_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o master_n blakes_n wonderment_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o often_o of_o folly_n which_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n baxter_n do_v often_o express_v about_o i_o that_o they_o may_v describe_v i_o as_o some_o strange_a example_n of_o god_n judgement_n in_o blast_v my_o intellectual_n i_o will_v tell_v he_o how_o it_o come_v into_o my_o head_n to_o call_v those_o word_n a_o limitation_n of_o the_o proposition_n first_o the_o placing_z of_o the_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o proposition_n do_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o limitation_n second_o the_o term_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o be_v a_o limit_v term_n appropriate_v the_o thing_n say_v to_o those_o subject_n forenamed_a who_o be_v so_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lord_n three_o which_o be_v the_o prime_a inducement_n i_o conceive_v the_o speech_n of_o peter_n have_v not_o be_v true_a without_o that_o limitation_n and_o this_o i_o long_o since_o tell_v master_n m._n in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o pag._n 60._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o save_v grace_n if_o of_o christ_n send_v if_o of_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o extraordinary_a gift_n it_o be_v none_o of_o these_o way_n true_a without_o that_o limitation_n for_o neither_o god_n promise_v save_v grace_n nor_o outward_a ordinance_n nor_o extraordinary_a gift_n nor_o send_v christ_n to_o they_o their_o child_n or_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o without_o call_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o and_o but_o that_o master_n bls._n master_n bs._n and_o such_o like_a wonderer_n heedlessness_n and_o peevishness_n be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v wonder_v that_o master_n blake_n shall_v no_o better_o heed_n my_o word_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la nor_o diodati_n his_o word_n who_o he_o say_v full_o pitch_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o in_o his_o annot._n on_o acts._n 2.39_o be_v these_o shall_v call_v namely_o by_o his_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v restrain_v the_o israelite_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v direct_v only_o to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n gift_n believe_v in_o christ_n see_v rom._n 9.8_o gal._n 4.28_o which_o have_v master_n blake_n faithful_o set_v down_o in_o stead_n of_o some_o other_o word_n i_o find_v in_o he_o his_o reader_n may_v have_v discern_v how_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o a_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n as_o his_o child_n without_o call_v and_o have_v discern_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o device_n only_o but_o that_o which_o other_o before_o i_o apprehend_v and_o so_o no_o more_o boldness_n in_o my_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v this_o plain_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o afar_o off_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o to_o no_o other_o and_o to_o requite_v master_n blake_n i_o may_v more_o true_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o it_o come_v into_o master_n blakes_n head_n to_o call_v this_o limitation_n a_o amplification_n for_o though_o the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o contain_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o mercy_n either_o to_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n or_o to_o the_o gentile_n of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v yet_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o plain_a limitation_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v but_o master_n blake_n add_v of_o i_o 2._o in_o that_o he_o say_v this_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o not_o simple_o as_o jew_n but_o as_o call_v be_v a_o full_a contradiction_n a_o jew_n uncalled_a at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o convert_v unconvert_v or_o a_o gentile_a disciple_n undisciple_v in_o case_n he_o think_v to_o come_v off_o by_o limit_v it_o to_o a_o effectual_a call_n the_o scripture_n by_o himself_o quote_v do_v evident_o contradict_v it_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v they_o that_o effectual_a call_n and_o not_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v ans._n master_n blakes_n charge_n of_o contradiction_n be_v as_o frivolous_a as_o his_o wonderment_n master_n blakes_n conceit_n of_o a_o call_n into_o such_o a_o church-state_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v then_o enjoy_v be_v but_o a_o dream_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n nor_o other_o proof_n the_o calling_n be_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o effectual_a call_n else_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o contradiction_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n by_o i_o quote_v to_o this_o exposition_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o your_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v effectual_o call_v and_o no_o other_o nor_o have_v master_n blake_n show_v any_o for_o though_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v effectual_a call_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o he_o come_v to_o give_v remission_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o call_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o opposition_n much_o less_o contradiction_n in_o those_o speech_n master_n blake_n go_v on_o he_o yet_o say_v peter_n do_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n together_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n persuade_v to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n which_o show_v repentance_n to_o be_v in_o order_n before_o baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o deny_v it_o but_o by_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v this_o grant_n show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n though_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church-state_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n false_a those_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n appertain_v in_o his_o sense_n have_v a_o right_n to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v and_o yet_o he_o show_v that_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o way_n in_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel-tend_a in_o his_o present_a way_n of_o administration_n to_o be_v continue_v his_o people_n still_o in_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o be_v plain_o enough_o signify_v that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o in_o their_o former_a latitude_n to_o they_o and_o to_o their_o child_n that_o the_o jew_n even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o embrace_v christ_n be_v not_o yet_o dispossess_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o stand_v as_o a_o people_n of_o god_n in_o visible_a covenant_n and_o their_o child_n in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o master_n blake_n mean_v be_v false_a and_o yet_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v against_o master_n blakes_n proposition_n since_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o admit_v or_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n he_o add_v master_n t._n have_v yet_o this_o evasion_n and_o say_v the_o text_n speakâ—_n not_o express_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o child_n indefinite_o and_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o child_n we_o will_v be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n and_o will_v hold_v no_o plea_n for_o their_o church-membership_a and_o baptism_n ans._n as_o infant_n be_v child_n so_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o twenty_o or_o more_o year_n old_a and_o therefore_o the_o term_n child_n unless_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v take_v universal_o or_o particular_o of_o infant_n the_o covenant-state_n as_o they_o call_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v such_o a_o estate_n there_o mean_v will_v not_o be_v thence_o conclude_v and_o yet_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o simple_o because_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n nor_o because_o in_o covenant_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o god_n command_n and_o though_o a_o woman_n and_o disciple_n be_v not_o synonyma_fw-la yet_o woman_n be_v number_v among_o disciple_n it_o be_v a_o express_a example_n of_o woman_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n which_o mention_n the_o disciple_n break_v bread_n nor_o be_v i_o at_o all_o put_v to_o it_o much_o less_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o when_o this_o come_v in_o for_o a_o answer_n for_o without_o this_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v before_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n and_o so_o be_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n nibble_v at_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o have_v say_v the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o all_o of_o who_o we_o be_v but_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o that_o promise_n be_v extend_v to_o infant_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v so_o as_o to_o note_v something_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n thus_o say_v if_o the_o gospel_n hold_v out_o any_o such_o transcend_a privilege_n appertain_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n above_o the_o gentile_n master_n t._n may_v do_v well_o to_o produce_v a_o text_n for_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v take_v
it_o for_o grant_v from_o saint_n paul_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o jew_n circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a bond_n nor_o free_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v show_v any_o such_o privilege_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n seed_n above_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o master_n blake_n shall_v show_v such_o privilege_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n seed_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o i_o say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v the_o text_n acts._n 2.39_o to_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o must_v show_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n be_v mention_v as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o thus_o attempt_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n add_v to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v he_o plain_o mean_v the_o gentile_n as_o appear_v compare_v ephes._n 2._o and_o though_o i_o take_v not_o the_o boldness_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o their_o child_n as_o master_n t._n challenge_v doctor_n h._n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v there_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v express_v before_o to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o any_o shall_v grant_v a_o inheritance_n to_o titius_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o caius_n every_o one_o will_v understand_v that_o the_o heir_n of_o caius_n be_v mean_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o titius_n especial_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o grant_n itself_o that_o the_o privilege_n convey_v to_o caius_n be_v as_o ample_a as_o that_o to_o titius_n we_o can_v prove_v the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o those_o grant_v to_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o jew_n child_n be_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o child_n of_o believe_a gentile_n can_v be_v exclude_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o plain_o to_o beza_n annot._n in_o locum_fw-la that_o by_o those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o after_o generation_n or_o those_o in_o the_o dispersion_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o it_o seem_v unlikely_a that_o peter_n do_v then_o consider_v or_o declare_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v so_o averse_a from_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n a_v 10._o or_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o they_o when_o even_o the_o brethren_n expostulate_v with_o he_o for_o that_o fact_n acts._n 11.3_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acts._n 2.39_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.13_o this_o latter_a note_v manifest_o remoteness_n from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n the_o former_a remoteness_n from_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v either_o in_o descent_n or_o distance_n of_o place_n however_o be_v it_o resolve_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v mean_v acts._n 2.39_o as_o many_o interpreter_n conceive_v yet_o it_o be_v too_o much_o boldness_n to_o add_v to_o the_o text_n and_o to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o much_o less_o in_o master_n bl._n that_o it_o be_v understand_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o word_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o defect_n of_o sense_n without_o it_o nor_o any_o ancient_a copy_n which_o necessitate_v that_o addition_n or_o supplement_n and_o for_o master_n blakes_n case_n in_o law_n it_o be_v not_o opposite_a for_o act_v 2.39_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o grant_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o but_o only_o a_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n which_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o i_o think_v intention_n in_o peter_n in_o those_o word_n to_o extend_v to_o any_o other_o than_o be_v then_o existent_a but_o if_o it_o be_v opposite_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v their_o mind_n either_o by_o such_o experience_n in_o lawcase_n oâ—_n converse_v with_o lawyer_n with_o who_o i_o sometime_o live_v i_o presume_v they_o will_v say_v otherwise_o then_o master_n blake_n that_o a_o grant_v of_o a_o inheritance_n to_o titius_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o and_o to_o caius_n without_o mention_v his_o heir_n be_v not_o a_o grant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o caius_n no_o not_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v the_o privilege_n convey_v to_o caius_n be_v as_o ample_a as_o that_o to_o titius_n as_o for_o what_o master_n blake_n tell_v we_o he_o and_o other_o can_v prove_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gentile_n grant_v in_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o the_o jew_n i_o yield_v it_o if_o mean_v of_o believe_v jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o save_v spititual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o ephes._n 3.6_o but_o mean_v as_o master_n blake_n will_v have_v it_o of_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o the_o initial_a seal_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a brag_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o have_v yet_o prove_v it_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n child_n be_v or_o be_v universal_o under_o the_o pronise_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n with_o their_o believe_a parent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n i_o know_v no_o more_o about_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o in_o that_o ch_n to_o be_v answer_v i_o return_v to_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o exception_n ch_z 43._o pag._n 393._o he_o thus_o dictate_v after_o his_o fashion_n child_n as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o be_v he_o know_v with_o we_o a_o contradiction_n child_n be_v call_v in_o their_o parent_n call_v and_o we_o say_v they_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o deny_v their_o membership_n to_o which_o i_o say_v i_o know_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v for_o truth_n and_o contradiction_n with_o paedobaptist_n which_o be_v neither_o truth_n nor_o contradiction_n but_o this_o conceit_n that_o jew_n child_n uncalled_a as_o call_v be_v mean_v act_v 2.39_o be_v a_o contradiction_n i_o have_v not_o so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o master_n blakes_n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n intellectual_n as_o to_o imagine_v they_o will_v own_v it_o till_o master_n blake_n vent_v this_o foppery_n which_o how_o vain_a it_o be_v be_v show_v above_o in_o like_a manner_n i_o be_v secure_a of_o ever_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o foolery_n as_o this_o of_o master_n blake_n child_n be_v call_v in_o their_o parent_n call_v till_o i_o read_v the_o like_a in_o his_o brother_n baxter_n vain-mocktitled-book_n plain_a script_n proof_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 3._o that_o he_o that_o convert_v the_o parent_n make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o infant_n disciple_n to_o which_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o my_o review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 12._o and_o for_o the_o other_o speech_n that_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o be_v visible_a church-member_n till_o they_o reject_v the_o covenant_n and_o deny_v their_o membership_n it_o contain_v sundry_a inconsistency_n with_o paedobaptist_n hypothesis_n for_o first_o they_o say_v the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o visible_a church-member_n as_o they_o child_n as_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v or_o no_o be_v he_o know_v with_o we_o a_o contradiction_n say_v master_n blake_n here_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v in_o â—ovenant_n and_o visible_a church-member_n while_o they_o quatenus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la include_v de_fw-la omni_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la but_o they_o be_v so_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o covenant_n the_o relation_n to_o their_o parent_n cease_v not_o then_o therefore_o neither_o their_o church-membership_a if_o the_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a second_o they_o suppose_v the_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o believer_n child_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o this_o promise_n require_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o the_o parent_n faith_n no_o condition_n from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o then_o it_o can_v not_o agree_v to_o infant_n therefore_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n 〈◊〉_d the_o child_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church-member_n god_n keep_v not_o his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v according_a to_o their_o hypothesis_n and_o so_o they_o do_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o privilege_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n they_o inveigh_v against_o antipaedobaptists_a as_o rob_v they_o thereof_o and_o parent_n of_o their_o comfort_n though_o they_o grant_v the_o parent_n as_o much_o ground_n
this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o even_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v what_o ever_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n shall_v be_v be_v bind_v to_o witness_v by_o baptism_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v but_o this_o though_o true_a and_o such_o as_o show_v a_o manife_a difference_n between_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n in_o their_o use_n and_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n or_o own_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o baptize_v at_o his_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o master_n cobbet_n since_o thereby_o neither_o be_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n to_o baptism_n infringe_v which_o argue_v that_o therefore_o covenant-interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_a title_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n nor_o be_v thereby_o any_o reason_n give_v of_o repentance_n be_v require_v by_o peter_n afore_o baptism_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n in_o master_n cobbet_n why_o more_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n jew_n then_o of_o their_o unripe_a child_n only_o he_o tell_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o new_a england_n that_o when_o any_o be_v receive_v to_o fellowship_n with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v as_o transient_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o communion_n of_o church_n be_v admit_v upon_o their_o former_a church-ingagement_n yet_o desirous_a to_o be_v fix_v member_n they_o require_v testimony_n of_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o former_a church-sin_n and_o personal_a scandal_n therein_o commit_v not_o so_o of_o their_o child_n not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la nor_o capable_a of_o personal_a satisfaction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o act_v 2._o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o question_n whether_o this_o course_n in_o new_a england_n be_v justifiable_a and_o by_o what_o rule_n they_o require_v more_o of_o the_o fix_a member_n then_o of_o the_o transient_a the_o defilement_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n as_o with_o fix_v and_o transient_a member_n in_o n._n e._n for_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o a_o evangelical_n church_n less_o perfect_a than_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o open_o opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o christian_n church_n nor_o be_v that_o which_o those_o jew_n perplex_v do_v propound_v that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n as_o a_o pure_a church_n but_o what_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v advise_v they_o to_o do_v to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o crucify_a christ._n nor_o do_v peter_n at_o all_o as_o a_o elder_a assign_n repentance_n to_o they_o for_o admission_n to_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n preach_v to_o they_o repentance_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ease_v their_o conscience_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o doctrine_n not_o of_o jurisdiction_n 2._o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o yet_o neither_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n require_v more_o of_o the_o age_a jew_n to_o baptism_n then_o former_o nor_o that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o pure_a company_n exhibit_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n nor_o that_o he_o do_v require_v more_o of_o the_o father_n than_o the_o child_n to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o argument_n infringe_v that_o if_o covenant-interest_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o without_o repentance_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n yea_o in_o priority_n to_o the_o child_n who_o derive_v his_o title_n from_o the_o father_n covenant-interest_n than_o it_o shall_v much_o more_o entitle_v the_o father_n to_o baptism_n without_o repentance_n idem_fw-la qua_fw-la idem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la so_o that_o after_o so_o many_o shift_n absurdity_n unprove_v dictate_v vain_a dream_n of_o make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n like_o person_n receive_v into_o fellowship_n in_o n._n e._n and_o the_o overween_a conceit_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o church_n and_o exhibition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a evangelical_n way_n there_o be_v nothing_o yet_o produce_v to_o invalidate_v the_o argument_n from_o peter_n require_v repentance_n of_o the_o jew_n afore_o baptism_n against_o the_o connexion_n between_o covenant-interest_n and_o right_a to_o baptism_n master_n cobbet_n go_v on_o thus_o nor_o must_v that_o need_v follow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o but_o after_o peter_n speak_v those_o word_n v_o 39_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v as_o well_o speak_v after_o that_o expression_n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o after_o that_o mention_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o yet_o will_v our_o opposite_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o covenant_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o come_v into_o that_o estate_n by_o baptism_n if_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o which_o they_o so_o much_o urge_v whole_o fail_v that_o a_o person_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_v and_o so_o in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v ans._n either_o i_o understand_v not_o the_o force_n of_o word_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a argument_n act_v 2.41_o and_o there_o be_v add_v in_o that_o day_n soul_n about_o three_o thousand_o v_o 47._o and_o the_o lord_n add_v the_o save_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n and_o these_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o jew_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o that_o day_n and_o that_o addition_n for_o what_o be_v addition_n to_o a_o company_n but_o a_o join_n or_o bring_v one_o more_o to_o they_o then_o be_v before_o even_o as_o in_o arithmetic_a addition_n be_v put_v to_o another_o member_n than_o be_v before_o reckon_v and_o this_o argument_n seem_v so_o plain_a to_o i_o that_o i_o count_v the_o denial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n answer_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n frame_v thus_o they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v add_v till_o after_o peter_n speech_n v_o 39_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n before_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o argument_n so_o frame_v be_v not_o so_o cogent_a since_o historian_n do_v not_o always_o relate_v thing_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v yet_o suppose_v luke_n relation_n orderly_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v since_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o v._n 41._o show_v it_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a after_o peter_n word_n it_o be_v say_v then_o and_o that_o day_n be_v add_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v add_v by_o baptism_n to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v one_o mean_n of_o addition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o though_o i_o say_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n without_o baptism_n nor_o the_o only_a way_n of_o add_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o a_o mean_n of_o add_v to_o it_o yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v a_o church_n regular_a nor_o the_o addition_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v without_o baptism_n and_o though_o i_o say_v a_o person_n be_v to_o be_v disciple_v afore_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v afore_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o covenant_n and_o church-estate_n mean_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n promise_n to_o he_o and_o in_o church-estate_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o be_v reckon_v a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n in_o complete_a fellowship_n of_o other_o ordinance_n with_o it_o master_n cobbet_n proceed_v thus_o nor_o be_v that_o cogent_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o child_n right_a in_o the_o promise_n and_o unto_o baptism_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o privilege_v when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o to_o be_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o this_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la their_o only_a rule_n of_o judge_v of_o person_n visible_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o visible_a right_n to_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o visible_a interest_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n courâ—_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a in_o apply_v of_o circumcision_n as_o god_n appoint_v seal_v of_o the_o party_n visible_a covenant-estate_n and_o right_n even_o with_o we_o
also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la for_o than_o none_o be_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v by_o rule_n admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o then_o john_n which_o know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n he_o keep_v not_o rule_v in_o baptise_v of_o they_o or_o if_o call_v be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n that_o i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v plead_v for_o then_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o baptize_v albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackâ—more_n but_o call_v as_o take_v in_o reference_n to_o baptise_v unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v rather_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n unto_o which_o some_o who_o be_v the_o promise_n intentional_o yet_o be_v afar_o off_o from_o that_o estate_n actual_o at_o present_a but_o when_o call_v to_o it_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v ans._n the_o objection_n answer_v here_o by_o master_n cobbet_n if_o this_o passage_n here_o relate_v to_o my_o examen_fw-la as_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o do_v be_v thus_o form_v exam._n pag._n 60_o 61_o 62._o exercit._fw-la sect_n 4._o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o their_o child_n nor_o those_o afar_o off_o without_o call_v therefore_o nor_o to_o infant_n who_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o call_n i_o conceive_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.9_o master_n cobbet_n dote_v on_o his_o own_o frivolous_a exposition_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o promise_n in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n propound_v the_o objection_n as_o if_o the_o objectour_n agree_v with_o he_o therein_o and_o then_o the_o absurdity_n i_o confess_v will_v follow_v which_o master_n cobbet_n draw_v from_o the_o objection_n as_o thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n to_o none_o but_o the_o effectual_o call_a that_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_n a_o person_n visible_a right_n to_o baptism_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o have_v such_o a_o right_n be_v effectual_a call_n but_o master_n cobbet_n may_v have_v understand_v that_o i_o still_o disclaim_v this_o that_o right_a to_o baptism_n be_v from_o interest_n in_o god_n promise_n or_o covenant_n and_o have_v assert_v that_o be_v only_o from_o the_o person_n own_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o covenant_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o for_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n be_v neither_o to_o father_n nor_o child_n uncalled_a what_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n refute_v be_v not_o own_v by_o i_o yet_o his_o refutation_n i_o count_v not_o valid_a for_o that_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o circumcision_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o in_o baptism_n proceed_v on_o this_o mistake_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o rule_n about_o baptism_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o john_n know_v that_o the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o he_o baptize_v will_v be_v as_o chaff_n in_o the_o floor_n i_o conceive_v not_o true_a nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o john_n do_v admit_v to_o baptism_n those_o he_o know_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n pareus_n comm._n in_o matth._n 3.7_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la indignos_fw-la admisiâ—_n and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o think_v a_o new_a england_n teacher_n shall_v not_o allege_v that_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v condemn_v their_o strictness_n in_o admission_n of_o member_n into_o their_o church_n exclude_v they_o who_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v for_o doubtless_o who_o john_n baptize_v they_o may_v and_o ought_v admit_v to_o church-membership_a and_o this_o plea_n be_v make_v by_o master_n norton_n resp._n ad_fw-la apollon_n c._n 1._o propos_fw-fr 1._o for_o the_o new_a england_n strictness_n that_o john_n baptist_n repel_v hypocrite_n from_o baptism_n now_o to_o the_o objection_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o in_o the_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a master_n cobbet_n deny_v that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v do_v circumscribe_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o well_o as_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o but_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o call_v into_o visible_a covenant_n and_o church-estate_n in_o which_o he_o will_v have_v infant_n include_v but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o such_o calling_n and_o both_o that_o conceit_n and_o master_n cobbet_n exposition_n conformable_a to_o it_o have_v be_v so_o full_o refute_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o only_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o if_o calling_n be_v take_v for_o external_a invite_v in_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o offer_v of_o christ_n than_o every_o hearer_n shall_v be_v baptize_v forthwith_o albeit_o a_o indian_a or_o blackamoor_n i_o conceive_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v since_o they_o that_o will_v have_v all_o outward_o call_v by_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n baptize_v it_o be_v likely_a do_v mean_v it_o of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v with_o effect_n so_o as_o that_o the_o person_n call_v be_v bring_v to_o outward_a profession_n at_o least_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n master_n cobbet_n add_v three_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o infant_n not_o capable_a of_o actual_a repentance_n be_v not_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o repentance_n exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n mention_v act_v 2.38_o 39_o which_o i_o may_v grant_v understanding_n it_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o of_o elect_a infant_n and_o yet_o no_o proof_n thence_o for_o infant-baptism_n but_o because_o master_n cobbet_n take_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n and_o that_o from_o it_o there_o be_v a_o title_n derive_v for_o infant-baptism_n i_o shall_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v 1._o such_o a_o suppose_a exclusion_n of_o their_o babe_n have_v be_v to_o lay_v a_o occasion_n and_o addition_n of_o more_o cumber_n and_o trouble_n to_o the_o darken_v disquiet_v spirit_n of_o his_o hearer_n then_o to_o clear_v and_o ease_v they_o suppose_v as_o be_v undeniable_o evident_a that_o their_o wish_n against_o their_o poor_a child_n press_v they_o sore_o as_o well_o as_o other_o guilt_n it_o be_v all_o along_o thitherto_o a_o receive_a truth_n that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o their_o seed_n external_o by_o virtue_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n they_o be_v his_o adopt_a child_n ezek._n 16.21_o and_o the_o church_n child_n which_o she_o baâ—e_v to_o the_o lord_n v_o 20._o see_v deut._n 29.29_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o god_n own_o appointment_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n not_o to_o a_o blank_a but_o to_o his_o covenant_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o while_o babe_n and_o before_o circumcise_v in_o heart_n so_o as_o actual_o to_o repent_v deut._n 30.6_o this_o their_o babe_n have_v external_a right_n unto_o while_o these_o their_o parent_n be_v convince_v or_o unwrought_a upon_o remain_v uncut_v off_o by_o censure_n from_o the_o church_n as_o of_o old_a ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o be_v mention_v of_o those_o idolater_n now_o if_o not_o so_o when_o their_o parent_n be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o peter_n sermon_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v thus_o far_o loser_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o lose_v that_o precious_a parental_a privilege_n which_o they_o have_v before_o this_o of_o their_o child_n federal_a inâ—erest_n and_o privilege_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n so_o also_o their_o child_n be_v loser_n too_o by_o their_o parent_n come_v so_o far_o on_o to_o christ_n come_v now_o thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v their_o former_a covenant-right_a and_o neither_o parent_n nor_o child_n to_o have_v any_o covenant-right_a and_o privilege_n in_o lieu_n hereof_o how_o such_o doctrine_n may_v well_o stumble_v and_o trouble_v such_o parent_n let_v any_o sober_a and_o judicious_a mind_n judge_n to_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v a_o load_n of_o guilt_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a wound_n unto_o their_o poor_a babe_n by_o that_o curse_n of_o they_o now_o if_o they_o be_v as_o pagan_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n than_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n in_o reference_n to_o ordinary_a and_o reveal_v ground_n and_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o ans_fw-fr this_o long_a tale_n have_v more_o of_o childish_a affection_n then_o manly_a reason_n set_v aside_o the_o new_a language_n of_o initiory_n seal_v set_v to_o a_o
in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
burgersdicius_n inst._n log_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o keck_n syst._n log._n l._n 1._o part_n 2._o c._n 3._o and_o other_o scheibler_n top._n c._n 29._o n._n 36._o bound_n it_o with_o sundry_a caution_n and_o indeed_o we_o must_v cashier_v many_o receive_a division_n if_o that_o rule_n hold_v as_o e._n g._n in_o morality_n of_o good_a into_o honest_a pleasant_a and_o profitable_a in_o divinity_n of_o the_o law_n into_o moral_n ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a of_o the_o divine_a person_n into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n into_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n and_o so_o blame_v christ_n himself_o what_o master_n sidenham_n infer_v so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v translate_v be_v not_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n act_n 2.39_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v limit_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o v_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o jew_n and_o your_o child_n at_o present_a to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v nor_o do_v i_o gainsay_v what_o he_o add_v and_o to_o those_o afar_o off_o also_o and_o their_o child_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o call_n the_o chileren_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n though_o withal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o but_o what_o he_o say_v further_a else_o that_o be_v if_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o parent_n calling_n can_v with_o no_o sense_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o tittle_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n without_o you_o make_v it_o monstrous_a and_o unlike_o itself_o be_v either_o false_a or_o unintelligible_a by_o i_o for_o though_o the_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o afar_o off_o when_o god_n call_v the_o parent_n yet_o this_o be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n good_a sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o be_v call_v and_o to_o your_o child_n be_v call_v nor_o be_v any_o monstrosity_n or_o unlikeness_n to_o itself_o more_o in_o this_o sense_n then_o if_o the_o term_n call_v be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n but_o there_o will_v be_v nonsense_n if_o the_o distribution_n be_v reduce_v to_o dichotomie_n as_o master_n sidenham_n will_v have_v it_o and_o the_o proposition_n will_v be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o master_n sidenham_n make_v to_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o or_o their_o child_n without_o calling_n or_o though_o god_n shall_v not_o call_v they_o there_o be_v some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a stuff_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o it_o be_v against_o another_o rule_n about_o distribution_n which_o be_v that_o part_n divisionis_fw-la ambulent_fw-la equali_fw-la passu_fw-la that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o distribution_n shall_v be_v equal_o set_v together_o now_o here_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n if_o child_n be_v not_o equal_o add_v to_o both_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n at_o present_a these_o afar_o off_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o their_o child_n ans._n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vexation_n that_o befall_v man_n that_o write_v book_n that_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o answer_v such_o silly_a scribble_n but_o so_o we_o must_v do_v or_o else_o the_o world_n will_v be_v befool_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o vain_a the_o objection_n to_o which_o this_o author_n answer_v be_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v be_v a_o limitation_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o no_o more_o be_v under_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o child_n if_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o shall_v also_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n now_o that_o which_o he_o contend_v for_o be_v that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v add_v equal_o to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o v_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n but_o show_v not_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o the_o child_n if_o god_n call_v they_o not_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o as_o he_o shoot_v beside_o the_o mark_n prove_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v so_o his_o argument_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o set_v down_o a_o rule_n in_o logic_n which_o i_o find_v in_o scheibler_n â—op_n c._n 29._o n._n 39_o with_o this_o explication_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sumantur_fw-la ex_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o seem_v this_o author_n mean_v it_o that_o the_o thing_n divide_v be_v communicate_v equal_o to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o division_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o then_o the_o division_n of_o be_v into_o substance_n and_o accident_n god_n and_o the_o creature_n with_o many_o more_o be_v not_o right_a division_n but_o be_v his_o rule_n right_a as_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o will_v prove_v if_o child_n be_v not_o equal_o add_v to_o both_o part_n of_o the_o v_o act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o the_o gentile_n which_o may_v be_v grant_v without_o absurdity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a inequality_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n he_o mention_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o whole_a divide_v into_o part_n and_o one_o part_n be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gentile_n and_o their_o child_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o other_o way_n he_o can_v understand_v his_o argue_v from_o this_o logic_n rule_n but_o that_o it_o will_v appear_v alike_o frivolous_a but_o the_o reader_n i_o doubt_v will_v think_v i_o insist_v too_o much_o in_o answer_v such_o trifle_n i_o go_v on_o therefore_o 3._o say_v he_o consider_v how_o come_v this_o word_n your_o child_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o for_o what_o end_n and_o use_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a privilege_n they_o have_v with_o their_o parent_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n what_o stand_v it_o for_o but_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o conscientious_a heart_n ans._n 1._o he_o assert_n in_o this_o passage_n that_o your_o child_n be_v keep_v in_o to_o show_v some_o spiritual_a privilege_n they_o have_v with_o their_o parent_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n but_o a_o little_a before_o he_o observe_v a_o change_n in_o the_o tense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praeseuti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o suppose_v under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n already_o here_o your_o child_n be_v to_o show_v a_o special_a privilege_n when_o god_n call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n which_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v not_o then_o call_v or_o convert_v the_o parent_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o passage_n cross_v the_o other_o 2._o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o refer_v it_o in_o a_o necessary_a sense_n as_o he_o conceive_v to_o the_o parent_n 3._o if_o the_o special_a privilege_n to_o the_o child_n do_v suppose_v the_o parent_n call_v why_o not_o also_o the_o child_n call_n 4._o yea_o the_o special_a privilege_n in_o the_o text_n to_o the_o father_n and_o child_n be_v the_o promise_n and_o that_o master_n sidenham_n make_v to_o be_v of_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o can_v he_o imagine_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v to_o a_o child_n bare_o on_o the_o parent_n call_v without_o his_o own_o personal_a call_n by_o god_n i_o think_v he_o dare_v not_o assert_v it_o if_o he_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v false_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o make_v his_o own_o exposition_n good_a we_o must_v limit_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o what_o be_v say_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v as_o
sense_n of_o his_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o his_o complaint_n of_o i_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o censure_v he_o as_o a_o confuse_a dictator_n rather_o than_o a_o accurate_a disputer_n who_o do_v so_o indistinct_o set_v down_o his_o main_a conclusion_n that_o a_o adversary_n can_v determine_o resolve_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n and_o so_o neiâ—her_o easy_o examine_v his_o proof_n nor_o know_v what_o to_o oppose_v bâ—â—_n he_o tell_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a privilege_n in_o fancy_n ecâ—lesiae_fw-la visibilis_fw-la yet_o he_o do_v not_o tell_v what_o that_o visible_a privilege_n be_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o they_o have_v their_o share_n in_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la but_o set_v not_o down_o what_o share_n they_o have_v nor_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o foedus_fw-la externum_fw-la in_o which_o they_o have_v share_v and_o after_o he_o say_v god_n will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o they_o who_o by_o external_a vocation_n and_o profession_n join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o while_o they_o be_v child_n to_o enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v they_o which_o have_v also_o ambiguity_n in_o it_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o privilege_n which_o the_o parent_n enjoy_v as_o r._n g._n to_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n perhaps_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a teach_n or_o rule_v or_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o child_n may_v be_v mean_v person_n of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o while_n they_o be_v child_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o during_o their_o infancy_n or_o during_o their_o relation_n as_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n which_o be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n of_o admission_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o church-government_n while_o they_o be_v infant_n or_o that_o they_o have_v even_o in_o infancy_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o the_o parent_n have_v upon_o his_o profession_n which_o last_n if_o it_o be_v his_o meanng_a as_o most_o likely_a it_o be_v than_o his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o antecedent_n in_o his_o euthymem_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v a_o inapt_a tautology_n infant_n of_o professor_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o parent_n to_o be_v baptize_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o yet_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n till_o he_o show_v what_o other_o privilege_n wiâ—h_v their_o parent_n child_n of_o vi-sible_a professor_n have_v in_o infancy_n then_o he_o distinguish_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n take_v large_o and_o strict_o which_o distinction_n be_v show_v before_o sect._n 25_o to_o have_v no_o foot_n in_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v inapt_o use_v by_o mr_n m._n he_o distinguish_v of_o jew_n some_o abraham_n seed_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n some_o only_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o by_o visible_a and_o external_a profession_n which_o distinction_n i_o mislike_v not_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o use_n here_o since_o they_o be_v not_o the_o term_n use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n he_o distinguish_v of_o seal_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o external_a seal_n but_o he_o neiâ—her_o shewâ—s_v where_o the_o external_a seal_n as_o he_o call_v they_o be_v term_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n at_o all_o use_v in_o his_o conclusion_n yea_o to_o show_v how_o unskilful_o he_o handle_v the_o matter_n in_o all_o these_o distinction_n he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v any_o of_o those_o term_n that_o be_v in_o question_n and_o be_v the_o predicate_v in_o his_o proposition_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o piece_n of_o unskilfulness_n be_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v when_o therefore_o i_o say_v they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n i_o mean_v look_v what_o right_a a_o visible_a professor_n have_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o repute_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n that_o right_o have_v his_o child_n so_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o first_o this_o speech_n here_o explain_v be_v not_o in_o his_o conclusion_n in_o his_o sermon_n these_o word_n be_v not_o there_o they_o be_v visible_o to_o be_v reckon_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n but_o this_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v god_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o family_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devil_n 2._o be_v the_o sense_n here_o give_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o conclusion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a for_o if_o the_o right_n belong_v to_o the_o visible_a professor_n quà _fw-la visible_a professor_n the_o same_o right_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o child_n except_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a professor_n for_o what_o agree_v to_o any_o quà _fw-la talis_fw-la as_o such_o agree_v universaliter_fw-la &_o reciproce_fw-la and_o therefore_o by_o this_o expression_n every_o visible_a professor_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o esteem_v and_o every_o one_o to_o be_v so_o receive_v and_o esteem_v be_v a_o visible_a professor_n which_o can_v be_v say_v with_o any_o truth_n or_o show_v of_o truth_n of_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o a_o believer_n beside_o if_o this_o conclusion_n be_v good_a a_o infant_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n since_o the_o parent_n have_v right_a thereto_o as_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o mr._n m._n make_v a_o large_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v outward_a church-privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v visible_a professor_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o cite_v gen._n 6.1_o deut._n 14.1_o gal._n 3.26_o matth._n 8_o 12._o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 9.3.1_o john_n 8_o 17._o psal._n 147.19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o say_v â—_o that_o i_o grant_v this_o speech_n to_o be_v true_a 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o text_n be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o intend_v this_o speech_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n whereas_o the_o text_n be_v most_o of_o they_o of_o the_o privilege_n peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a people_n namely_o deut._n 14.1_o matth._n 8.12_o act_n 3.25_o rom._n 9.4_o rom._n 3.1_o john_n 8.17_o psal._n 147_o 19_o 20._o deut._n 33.4_o john_n 4.22_o of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a be_v of_o those_o before_o the_o flood_n who_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o descent_n or_o profession_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o other_o gal._n 3.26_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n real_o and_o the_o term_n all_o be_v to_o be_v limit_v as_o v_o 27._o by_o you_o that_o be_v believer_n as_o the_o very_a word_n show_v for_o when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o who_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 3_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n he_o do_v not_o show_v a_o text_n prove_v the_o privilege_n he_o mention_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o gentile_a visible_a professor_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v no_o not_o to_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o v_o 9_o that_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n that_o to_o they_o god_n show_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n 4_o nor_o do_v mr_n m._n distinct_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o these_o â—or_a what_o other_o outward_a privilege_n it_o be_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o infant_n of_o visible_a professor_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a business_n after_o this_o he_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v some_o right_o admit_v by_o the_o church_n to_o visible_a membership_n who_o only_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n and_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 11._o but_o i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o pâ—rt_n of_o this_o review_n show_v mr_n ms_n and_o other_o mistake_n about_o the_o engraff_n rom._n 11.17_o and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o give_v faith_n according_a â—o_o election_n yet_o i_o grant_v it_o true_a which_o mr_n m._n assert_n in_o those_o word_n and_o do_v take_v notice_n that_o pag._n 110._o
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
his_o own_o or_o other_o as_o v_o 9_o the_o administraâ—ors_n parent_n or_o the_o church_n we_o may_v more_o easy_o judge_v of_o his_o position_n if_o he_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n that_o be_v man_n as_o administrator_n and_o other_o do_v think_v or_o judge_v some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v save_v grace_n to_o some_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o i_o grant_v it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n some_o be_v excernal_o elect_v regenerate_v justify_v adopt_a who_o be_v not_o so_o save_o and_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v take_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n own_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o judge_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v be_v baptize_v though_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v but_o such_o as_o be_v take_v by_o we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o god_n promise_n or_o act_v of_o their_o own_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o a_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n and_o other_o mistake_v concern_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17._o as_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o every_o believe_v gentile_a by_o profession_n inchurch_v and_o his_o natural_a seed_n as_o abraham_n church_n seed_n as_o mr._n c._n call_v they_o be_v not_o therefore_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o right_o judge_v to_o be_v fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mr_n c's_o mean_v by_o his_o word_n pag._n 51._o when_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n be_v they_o external_o and_o quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la consider_v as_o invest_v with_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o covenant-ordinance_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a as_o of_o old_a they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v now_o of_o baptism_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o mr._n c._n bring_v to_o this_o purpose_n what_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o those_o jew_n rome_n 9.4_o on_o who_o yet_o the_o word_n take_v no_o save_a effect_n v_o 6._o be_v not_o right_a for_o five_o 4._o be_v not_o mean_v by_o the_o promise_n he_o promise_v by_o excellency_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 3.14_o give_v to_o abraham_n v_o 17._o distinct_a from_o the_o law_n v_o 18._o but_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n live_v long_o in_o it_o and_o prosperous_o as_o deut_n 5.16_o and_o 28.3_o etc._n etc._n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v say_v rome_n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o what_o be_v proper_a co_fw-la the_o israelite_n after_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v establish_v or_o make_v a_o law_n on_o better_a promise_n heb_n 8.6_o and_o the_o phrase_n rome_n 9.6_o not_o as_o if_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n have_v take_v none_o effect_n which_o be_v word_n by_o word_n not_o as_o if_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v yield_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n fall_v or_o be_v not_o verify_v be_v mean_v not_o of_o the_o promise_n five_o 4_o but_o of_o the_o promise_v mention_v five_o 8._o to_o wit_n that_o gen_n 17.7_o which_o he_o do_v not_o say_v do_v belong_v to_o any_o external_o on_o who_o it_o have_v no_o save_v effect_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v verify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o all_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v who_o in_o goâ—s_n intention_n be_v only_o the_o elect_a caâ—led_v therefore_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n v_o â—_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o every_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o natural_a generation_n in_o particular_a not_o to_o ishmael_n nor_o esau._n nor_o be_v it_o right_n which_o he_o add_v hence_o rome_n 9.4_o by_o opposition_n to_o the_o gentile_n hey_o the_o jew_n mean_v v_a 4._o where_o those_o which_o be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o grant_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n but_o in_o the_o same_o eph._n 2_o 11_o 12._o but_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_a believer_n and_o their_o child_n be_v then_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o be_v not_o a_o â—ight_a collection_n for_o as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n so_o thâ—y_o be_v still_o nor_o be_v they_o ever_o of_o the_o polity_n of_o israel_n and_o if_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o the_o word_n promise_n be_v place_v thus_o as_o some_o place_n it_o not_o have_v hope_n of_o the_o promise_n they_o may_v be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n however_o if_o then_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o speak_v there_o of_o that_o solemn_a renewall_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut._n 30_o 6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10_o 6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v answer_n the_o more_o ample_a discuss_v this_o place_n and_o vindicate_v my_o exception_n from_o what_o mr._n b._n reply_n i_o reserve_v till_o i_o answer_v his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 17_o and_o his_o corrective_a sect._n 5._o for_o present_v i_o say_v if_o god_n do_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o all_o and_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o deut_n 30.6_o 10_o 12_o 13_o 14._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o evince_v than_o all_o must_v be_v not_o only_o external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o internal_o for_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o internal_a mr_n b._n in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n a_o new_a heart_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o circumcise_a heart_n he_o go_v on_o so_o ezek_n 16.8_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o that_o church_n and_o people_n many_o whereof_o prove_v very_o base_a as_o that_o chapter_n show_v now_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n albeit_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o v_o 60._o that_o god_n for_o that_o his_o covenant_n sake_n consider_v as_o he_o will_v deal_v so_o gracious_o with_o they_o after_o all_o their_o provocation_n as_o v_o 62_o 63._o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o proper_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o investure_n of_o his_o covenant_n annex_v scil_n thy_o covenant_n the_o church_n covenant_n abractive_o consider_v v_o 61._o see_v more_o ezek._n 36._o from_o v_o 17._o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n answer_n the_o thing_n that_o mr._n c._n shall_v prove_v be_v a_o external_a be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la but_o ezek._n 16.8_o neither_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v make_v in_o mount_n sinai_n junius_n the_o new_a annot_n refer_v to_o exod._n 19_o &_o 24._o piscat_fw-la schol._n in_o locum_fw-la visitari_fw-la te_fw-la per_fw-la mosen_n educendo_fw-la te_fw-la ex_fw-la aegypto_n &_o pangendo_fw-la tecum_fw-la fedus_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la ducendo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o vxorem_fw-la nor_o be_v this_o mean_v of_o external_a be_v in_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n promise_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n plain_o import_v i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o must_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o he_o will_v deal_v gracious_o with_o they_o for_o that_o his_o covenant_n v_o 60._o it_o go_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n v_o 8_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n v_o 60._o but_o piscat_fw-la schol._n on_o the_o place_n reckon_v that_o v_o 60_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o araham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o levit._n 26.42_o lead_v to_o it_o but_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n by_o
he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n follow_v not_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o command_n even_o where_o the_o promise_n go_v before_o what_o he_o add_v else_o what_o have_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v die_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ordinary_a covenant_n mean_v of_o their_o good_a rom._n 9.6_o methinks_v mr._n c._n may_v have_v as_o easy_o answer_v himself_o as_o he_o will_v do_v a_o papist_n plead_v this_o very_a plea_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o salvation_n or_o about_o the_o case_n of_o famales_n or_o still-born_a infant_n sure_o he_o will_v say_v god_n supply_v that_o without_o mean_n which_o he_o bestow_v on_o other_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o so_o infant_n of_o a_o day_n old_a may_v speed_v well_o without_o circumcision_n to_o what_o purpose_n rom._n 9.6_o come_v in_o here_o i_o know_v not_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o inconsiderate_a speech_n of_o a_o man_n dream_v to_o the_o objection_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o now_o mr._n c._n thus_o write_v answ._n god_n never_o confound_v church_n and_o civil_a state_n either_o then_o or_o now_o who_o dare_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o confusion_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n he_o then_o keep_v they_o several_a pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o the_o judicial_n with_o which_o the_o church_n as_o such_o deal_v not_o but_o as_o civil_a case_n come_v under_o a_o church_n consideration_n she_o have_v her_o ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v her_o king_n and_o prince_n priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o word_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n know_v and_o act_v in_o their_o place_n ecclesiastical_o without_o interruption_n from_o civil_a officer_n or_o intrude_a upon_o civil_a officer_n as_o such_o as_o josh._n 9_o &_o 16.1_o 2_o act_v 14._o luke_n 4._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_o bound_v and_o sunder_v 2_o chron._n 17.11_o answ._n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n by_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o one_o body_n and_o the_o state_n another_o but_o all_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o jew_n have_v the_o right_a of_o a_o church-member_n nor_o be_v any_o take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o but_o withal_o he_o be_v take_v in_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o hereby_o be_v god_n make_v the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o good_a order_n be_v settle_v &_o keep_v in_o this_o way_n of_o coincidency_n of_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n keep_v the_o church_n and_o civil_a state_n several_a or_o pale_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n with_o judicial_n by_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n deal_v as_o well_o in_o judicial_n as_o in_o ceremonial_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n as_o well_o as_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o blood_n and_o plea_n as_o well_o as_o between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n deut._n 17.8_o 9_o eli_n samuel_n jehoiadah_n judge_v israel_n manage_v state-affair_n as_o well_o as_o temple_n service_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o such_o judicial_n but_o that_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o priest_n who_o be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o civil_a state_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n as_o there_o be_v ceremonial_n and_o moral_n to_o regulate_v king_n and_o prince_n so_o there_o be_v also_o law_n to_o regulate_v the_o priest_n but_o no_o where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o court_n keep_v by_o the_o church_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v priest_n and_o levit_n wherein_o to_o censure_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o mere_a moral_a sin_n call_v now_o somewhat_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o the_o word_n scandal_n though_o we_o find_v prince_n depose_v priest_n it_o be_v true_a priest_n levit_n and_o elder_n have_v their_o proper_a work_n and_o move_v only_o in_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o so_o have_v prince_n and_o soldier_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a corporation_n in_o israel_n if_o by_o elder_n of_o the_o assembly_n which_o know_v &_o act_v ecclesiastical_o in_o their_o place_n he_o mean_v any_o other_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o their_o eccelesiastical_a know_v and_o act_v the_o take_a cognizance_n of_o moral_a evil_n and_o proceed_v against_o they_o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o a_o court_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o either_o such_o assembly_n or_o such_o proceed_n in_o the_o text_n bring_v by_o mr_n c._n or_o any_o other_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o dististinction_n between_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chro._n 19.11_o &_o that_o amaziah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o the_o judge_n who_o johoshaphat_n send_v forth_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o man_n do_v keep_v several_a court_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o synedrium_fw-la these_o person_n be_v best_o fit_v to_o direct_v the_o one_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o matter_n the_o other_o in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o parliament_n senate_n or_o council_n of_o lord_n bishop_n lawyer_n soldier_n though_o they_o sit_v and_o act_v together_o yet_o one_o may_v be_v more_o special_o for_o one_o business_n and_o another_o for_o the_o other_o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o jehoshaphat_n assign_v in_o the_o city_n some_o judge_n for_o one_o kind_n of_o cause_n and_o other_o for_o other_o but_o because_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o have_v recourse_n in_o many_o difficult_a case_n to_o the_o synedrum_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o instruct_v they_o who_o they_o shall_v have_v there_o for_o their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 17_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o mr_n selden'_v book_n de_fw-la synedrijs_fw-la etraeorum_n to_o resolve_v he_o in_o this_o point_n what_o mr_n c._n gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o general_a and_o so_o with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n infant_n and_o all_o serve_v not_o mr_n c_o his_o turn_n unless_o he_o mean_v his_o natural_a seed_n ingenerall_a which_o that_o he_o do_v grant_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelicall_n grace_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v baptism_n that_o it_o seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n and_o that_o it_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_a federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n likewise_o unto_o grow_v one_o it_o seal_v personal_a grace_n less_o principal_o covenant-grace_n principal_o be_v mere_a fancy_n without_o any_o scripture_n which_o make_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o federall_a grace_n and_o personal_a of_o the_o seal_v one_o grace_n principal_o another_o less_o principal_o of_o seal_v a_o infant_n present_v federall_a grace_n and_o unto_o future_a grace_n of_o baptism_n seal_v the_o covenant_n indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n baptize_v only_o to_o testify_v his_o own_o repentance_n and_o faith_n i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o nine_o section_n of_o that_o chapter_n sect._n 9_o mr_n c._n set_v down_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o covenant-interest_n at_o least_o external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v gospel_n as_o well_o as_o such_o covenant-interest_n of_o grow_v person_n sect_n xliv_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o section_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o which_o the_o covenant-interest_n external_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n be_v pretend_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v gospel_n in_o which_o his_o allegation_n of_o deut._n 30.6_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 17.8_o luke_n 19_o 9_o deut._n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n gen._n 9.25.26_o and_o other_o place_n be_v examine_v answ_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la page_n 51._o i_o say_v they_o that_o say_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o also_o to_o their_o natural_a child_n whether_o believe_v or_o not_o these_o add_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o such_o gal._n 1.8_o 9_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o page_n 122._o it_o be_v no_o wrong_a to_o say_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a gospel_n to_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v be_v
ishmaels_n posterity_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o external_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v a_o church_n member_n according_a to_o mr._n c_n dictate_v mr._n c._n then_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n say_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o time_n he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o family_n throughout_o the_o earth_n and_o pag._n 83._o he_o cite_v for_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophecy_n jerem._n 31.1_o but_o there_o it_o be_v the_o family_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v it_o the_o family_n throughout_o the_o earth_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v gospel_n that_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n have_v external_a ecclesiastical_a covenant-interest_n if_o it_o do_v it_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n yea_o servant_n who_o be_v part_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v the_o same_o interest_n yea_o all_o in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o without_o limitation_n and_o if_o with_o limitation_n than_o it_o be_v most_o right_o expound_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gal._n 3.8_o the_o promise_n of_o blessing_n all_o nation_n of_o believer_n v._n 9_o and_o so_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o god_n will_v be_v god_n shall_v be_v only_a believer_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n gentile_a believer_n as_o mr._n c._n true_o say_v without_o infant_n as_o â—or_a what_o mr._n c._n observe_v that_o god_n say_v to_o abrahaham_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n not_o in_o their_o regeneration_n it_o be_v frivolous_a for_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n seed_n be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o by_o regeneration_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o their_o generation_n apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a or_o church-seed_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v abraham_n seed_n by_o regeneration_n and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o every_o member_n of_o the_o family_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n will_v not_o restrain_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o the_o jew_n but_o take_v in_o any_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v embrace_v it_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v mark_n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o any_o gentile_a as_o well_o as_o jew_n yet_o infant_n not_o mean_v this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o event_n because_o parent_n do_v believe_v when_o child_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o it_o mat._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o the_o husband_n be_v often_o a_o belieuâ—r_n the_o wife_n a_o infidel_n but_o say_v mr_n c._n it_o be_v usual_o otherwise_o and_o god_n speak_v of_o thing_n as_o they_o usual_o prove_v extraordinary_a occurrence_n cross_v not_o such_o a_o rule_n to_o which_o i_o say_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v as_o mr._n c._n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v gospel_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o child_n with_o parent_n because_o he_o will_v be_v god_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o the_o child_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o receive_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v prophecy_n to_o be_v expound_v at_o if_o they_o foretell_v only_a contingent_n what_o may_v be_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v but_o what_o shall_v certain_o be_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o rule_n much_o less_o gospel_n make_v of_o that_o which_o be_v uncertain_a sometime_o it_o be_v sometime_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n be_v as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n a_o determinate_a &_o know_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o occurrent_a of_o the_o family_n be_v divide_v in_o religion_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o our_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o it_o rather_o as_o ordinary_a &_o common_o to_o be_v expect_v matth._n 10.34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mr._n c._n will_v have_v iâ—_n a_o rule_n from_o acts._n 11.14_o acts._n 16_o 31._o luke_n 19_o 9_o to_o this_o may_v be_v answer_v 1_o that_o three_o instance_n make_v not_o up_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n whence_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v make_v 2._o the_o first_o instance_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n for_o none_o be_v thâ—re_o say_v to_o be_v save_v but_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o peter_n speak_v the_o next_o include_v not_o infant_n for_o the_o very_a next_o five_o 32._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v speak_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o intimation_n of_o a_o infant_n mean_v luke_n 19_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o of_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o a_o bare_a external_a interest_n for_o they_o express_o speak_v of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v joint_a covenanter_n or_o be_v take_v in_o together_o they_o will_v prove_v they_o be_v save_v together_o which_o mr._n c._n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o assert_v but_o some_o other_o answer_n be_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la which_o i_o must_v vindicate_v with_o these_o i_o have_v say_v examen_fw-la part_n 78_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o restrinctive_a particle_n and_o to_o expound_v this_o house_n luke_n 19.9_o of_o zachâ—us_a his_o family_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o person_n against_o this_o mr._n c._n speak_v thus_o nor_o by_o salvation_n come_v to_o his_o house_n be_v mean_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o and_o his_o house_n be_v all_o one_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o parallel_a scripture_n speak_v in_o such_o language_n that_o when_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o mention_v the_o come_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o person_n that_o phrase_n be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o same_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n what_o need_v such_o a_o circumlocution_n if_o so_o intend_v the_o word_n may_v more_o plain_o have_v be_v set_v down_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o publican_n this_o person_n this_o man_n or_o the_o like_a in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v become_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o what_o though_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o act_n 2.45_o and_o 4.35_o for_o secundum_fw-la according_a as_o yet_o not_o for_o quatenus_fw-la or_o in_o quantum_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o the_o text_n and_o sense_n thereof_o be_v clear_a that_o it_o note_v proportion_n of_o such_o administration_n not_o mere_o the_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o or_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o imply_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n thereof_o its_o evident_a it_o note_v the_o proportion_n also_o they_o give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o or_o according_a as_o they_o need_v scil_n proportionable_o to_o their_o need_n it_o be_v regular_a as_o to_o give_v to_o the_o needy_a so_o to_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o present_a necessity_n but_o how_o that_o sense_n will_v here_o be_v fit_o applicable_a i_o see_v not_o to_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n or_o to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o rather_o as_o our_o translator_n render_v it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a salvation_n be_v come_v to_o this_o house_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n answ._n by_o restrain_v the_o salvation_n come_v to_o zacheus_n his_o house_n to_o his_o person_n i_o do_v not_o make_v zacheus_n and_o his_o house_n all_o one_o but_o salvation_n be_v come_v to_o his_o house_n that_o be_v to_o this_o place_n inasmuch_o or_o in_o that_o zacheus_n be_v also_o become_v a_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o whereas_o mr._n c._n think_v no_o scripture_n use_v such_o language_n i_o will_v use_v grotius_n his_o word_n show_v the_o contrary_a even_o in_o luke_n because_o they_o be_v full_a to_o answer_v this_o passage_n of_o mr._n c._n annot._n in_o luc._n 19.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synecdoche_n domus_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la patre_fw-la familias_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la supra_fw-la 10.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domum_fw-la autem_fw-la ideo_fw-la nominâsse_fw-la videtur_fw-la christus_fw-la ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la relâ—tam_fw-la hospitii_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dixerat_fw-la enim_fw-la zachaeo_n christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quare_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la afferri_fw-la solent_fw-la de_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o familiam_fw-la pii_fw-la patris_fw-la familias_fw-la quanquam_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la rectè_fw-la accepta_fw-la tamen_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinere_fw-la non_fw-la arbitror_fw-la as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v
the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o house_n to_o grow_v in_o secular_a greatness_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o parent_n faith_n may_v be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n to_o stave_v off_o destruction_n from_o and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n as_o heb._n 11.7.23_o 25_o 27_o 28_o jonah_n 3_o &_o 4._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o bare_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o inchurch_v believer_n whether_o profess_v or_o real_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n and_o capable_a thereby_o of_o baptism_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o such_o benefit_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o adult_v servant_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o no_o reference_n to_o the_o poor_a babe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n have_v the_o mercfull_a god_n reveal_v no_o ordinary_a help_n for_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o jailor_n house_n act_v 16.31_o but_o not_o the_o benefit_n there_o mention_v bare_o by_o the_o jailor_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o though_o we_o conceive_v infant_n not_o mean_v act_n 16.31_o because_o the_o text_n v_o 32_o 34_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o house_n the_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o rejoice_v yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pathetic_a interrogation_n sitter_n for_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o for_o a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o word_n mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o either_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o infant_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o seed_n and_o act_n by_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v undiscerned_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o jailor_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o infant_n salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n act_n 16.31_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n visible_o to_o comfort_v he_o concern_v his_o child_n no_o more_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v comensurtae_fw-fr with_o election_n rome_n 9.8_o nor_o be_v discernible_a any_o more_o than_o election_n both_o be_v alike_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v not_o assure_v salvation_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o debaâ—_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jailor_n house_n believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o paul_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o adult_a person_n in_o the_o house_n scil_n that_o joy_n of_o faith_n must_v exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.7_o that_o they_o and_o their_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o etc._n etc._n because_o therefore_o their_o little_a child_n can_v not_o so_o actual_o express_v joy_n in_o what_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o household_n which_o do_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n anabaptist_n will_v not_o like_o this_o argue_v which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n i_o answer_v â—f_a by_o little_a child_n be_v mean_v infant_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a at_o which_o age_n they_o baptize_v infant_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n by_o the_o household_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o who_o he_o call_v anabaptist_n but_o will_v like_v of_o this_o argue_v the_o jewish_a household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o therefore_o little_a child_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o household_n to_o who_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v or_o of_o who_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o mean_v for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o my_o examnen_n page_n 169._o i_o say_v the_o male_n that_o can_v eat_v though_o not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o of_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n infant_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n what_o mr_n c._n say_v further_a suppose_v a_o man_n household_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o disease_a and_o cure_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o afterward_o the_o household_n express_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o by_o leap_v &_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o man_n he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v wash_v at_o such_o a_o bath_n and_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a household_n afterward_o even_o dance_v for_o joy_n none_o will_v say_v that_o because_o little_a one_o can_v not_o so_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o late_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o his_n in_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o the_o argue_v from_o act_n 16_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pâ—ul_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jailor_n house_n and_o v_o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n with_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v baptise_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o by_o all_o he_o v_o 33_o be_v mean_v only_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a more_o or_o few_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o unborn_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n house_n or_o household_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o gen_n 34.50_o under_o the_o term_n house_n be_v not_o mean_v little_a child_n because_o of_o the_o word_n gen._n 35.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v often_o intend_v by_o the_o term_n house_n and_o household_n a_o gen._n 30_o 30_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o mean_v thereby_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o family_n be_v express_o instance_a in_o and_o child_n not_o withal_o mention_v as_o gen._n 14.16_o or_o that_o child_n be_v ordinary_a instrument_n to_o build_v or_o hold_v up_o a_o house_n in_o natural_a civil_a religious_a and_o church-respect_n too_o as_o exod._n 1_o 21._o or_o that_o the_o covenant-expression_n of_o seed_n and_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n do_v more_o direct_o reach_v they_o as_o such_o than_o either_o wife_n or_o servant_n as_o such_o as_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o under_o all_o he_o act_v 16.33_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o which_o mr_n c._n shall_v prove_v which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o covenant-interest_n ecclesiastical_a of_o believer_n seed_n thence_o that_o in_o the_o jailor_n house_n be_v infant_n and_o they_o baptize_v ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v mean_v
a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n and_o from_o thence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o those_o phrase_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o one_o â—s_n to_o other_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n include_v all_o that_o accept_v the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o visible_o appear_v as_o tâ—e_v people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a see_v the_o term_n plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n here_o be_v a_o covenant_n people_n or_o no_o where_o but_o these_o term_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n to_o one_o in_o as_o great_a a_o latitude_n as_o to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o peter_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v all_o israelites_n in_o moses_n day_n all_o christian_n profess_v in_o peter_n time_n have_v those_o title_n when_o only_o those_o that_o keep_v covenant_n be_v at_o any_o time_n worthy_a of_o they_o and_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o answ._n the_o noise_n i_o make_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a sound_n without_o reason_n nor_o be_v any_o one_o of_o my_o reason_n make_v void_a by_o mr._n bls._n answer_v to_o he_o i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o speech_n be_v inconsiderate_a when_o he_o say_v the_o text_n speak_v full_o to_o hold_v up_o a_o covenant_n in_o this_o latitude_n which_o comprehend_v non-elect_a person_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o covenant_n and_o the_o term_n he_o only_o say_v plain_o imply_v a_o covenant_n and_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o people_n there_o mention_v be_v a_o covenant_n people_n yet_o i_o deny_v any_o one_o of_o the_o term_n do_v imply_v a_o covenant_n for_o a_o choose_a generation_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o covenant_n since_o both_o election_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o term_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a or_o purchase_v people_n â—o_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o consequence_n may_v be_v deny_v nor_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a for_o another_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v those_o title_n which_o i_o find_v exod._n 19_o 5_o 6._o yet_o there_o only_o three_o of_o they_o and_o those_o not_o say_v of_o all_o the_o israelite_n in_o mâ—ses_n day_n but_o a_o promise_n of_o be_v to_o god_n such_o as_o these_o title_n import_v upon_o condition_n they_o do_v hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v neither_o verify_v of_o all_o israelite_n in_o moses_n day_n nor_o in_o after_o time_n and_o therefore_o though_o those_o term_n be_v apply_v to_o christian_n as_o to_o jew_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n in_o gospel_n time_n in_o like_a latitude_n as_o under_o the_o law_n since_o those_o title_n be_v not_o verify_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n at_o any_o time_n but_o of_o they_o and_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a but_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a also_o of_o mr._n bls._n argument_n that_o the_o term_n be_v apply_v by_o peter_n in_o a_o equal_a latitude_n to_o christian_n as_o by_o moses_n to_o jew_n and_o assert_v as_o in_o my_o postscript_n sect_n 10._o pag._n 128._o that_o they_o be_v apply_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n whereupon_o mr._n bl._n speak_v thus_o to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v wish_v mr._n t._n to_o take_v into_o more_o serious_a consideration_n first_o whether_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o invisible_a member_n whether_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v regenerate_v man_n and_o only_o regenerate_v man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n answ._n to_o the_o first_o question_n i_o say_v affirmative_o that_o by_o new_a bear_v babe_n v_a two_o be_v mean_v only_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a châ—rch_n for_o they_o be_v say_v ch_n 1.23_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver._n 2._o to_o be_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v again_o unto_o a_o lively_a hope_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o mention_n only_o regenerate_v person_n who_o he_o persuade_v though_o the_o duty_n be_v incumbent_n on_o other_o 2_o lie_n whether_o the_o 3d._n v_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o limit_v whether_o the_o apostle_n make_v doubt_n in_o that_o manner_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o yet_o those_o word_n in_o both_o those_o verse_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o these_o ver_fw-la 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o those_o that_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n guile_n etc._n etc._n of_o who_o he_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a they_o be_v this_o choose_a generation_n this_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 2.3_o be_v translate_v if_o and_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v doubt_n or_o uncertainty_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o translate_v see_v as_o it_o be_v 2_o thes._n 1.6_o and_o so_o it_o import_v certainty_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v without_o make_v question_n of_o it_o and_o this_o read_n be_v more_o apposite_a to_o their_o condtiion_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o exhortation_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o conceive_v it_o thus_o desire_v the_o word_n to_o grow_v by_o it_o sith_o or_o see_v you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v read_v if_o yet_o in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o if_o do_v not_o import_v doubt_n but_o only_o be_v as_o a_o rational_a particle_n note_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o term_n as_o joh._n 15.18_o ephes._n 4.20_o 21._o and_o so_o the_o sense_n be_v here_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v which_o he_o suppose_v not_o question_v than_o you_o ought_v to_o desire_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 3._o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o have_v taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v consider_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o c._n 1._o v._n 3_o 23._o c._n 2.2_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o this_o doubt_n may_v be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a taste_n which_o every_o regenerate_a elect_a person_n may_v not_o have_v 4._o the_o exhortation_n to_o lay_v aside_o malice_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o intimate_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v new_o bear_v babe_n v_o 2._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o unregenerate_a or_o non-elect_a for_o such_o exhortation_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n in_o who_o be_v relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n 3_o lie_n say_v mr._n bl._n let_v he_o serious_o consider_v the_o apostle_n further_a enlargement_n of_o this_o honour_n of_o these_o christian_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o a_o people_n of_o god_n word_n borrow_v from_o hos._n 1.10_o hos._n 2.23_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o in_o deut._n 32.21_o of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n state_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ten_o revolt_a tribe_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n into_o a_o visible_a church_n way_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v invisible_a only_o this_o mr._n t._n have_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o answer_v however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o which_o the_o allusion_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o a_o call_n as_o be_v from_o darkness_n to_o marvellous_a light_n take_v it_o it_o seem_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o marvellous_a light_n in_o visible_a church_n that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o zebulon_n and_o nephthali_n where_o they_o see_v
visible_a church-member_n may_v have_v marvellous_a light_n and_o obtain_v great_a mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n as_o peter_n there_o describe_v 3._o say_v mr._n bl._n it_o be_v say_v that_o those_o person_n do_v believe_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n but_o such_o be_v only_o the_o elect_n ergo._fw-la answ._n so_o do_v all_o they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o so_o do_v simon_n magus_n act._n 8.13_o so_o do_v the_o hearer_n compare_v to_o the_o rocky_a ground_n luk._n 8.13_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v these_o believer_n be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n it_o full_o make_v against_o he_o those_o disobedient_a one_o be_v those_o that_o disallow_v christ_n as_o we_o see_v v_o 7._o that_o reject_v christ_n upon_o tender_a that_o persist_v in_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n all_z other_o noâ—_n profess_a jew_n nor_o gentile_n be_v in_o that_o place_n believer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o scripture_n respective_a to_o visible_a prerogative_n which_o be_v all_o visible_a church-member_n reply_n it_o be_v true_a sometimes_o they_o be_v term_v believer_n who_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n but_o here_o the_o believer_n be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v precious_a and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o stumble_v â—t_a the_o word_n unto_o which_o also_o they_o be_v appoint_v which_o mr._n bl._n do_v ill_a to_o leave_v out_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reprobate_n appoint_v to_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o contradistinguished_a believer_n be_v such_o as_o be_v save_v which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o maâ—e_n shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o simon_n magus_n which_o be_v confirm_v from_o v._n 9_o 10._o which_o mr._n bl._n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o same_o man_n v_o 3._o and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n aâ—_n these_o v_o 9_o the_o apostle_n bring_v his_o speech_n to_o no_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o which_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o note_n of_o diodatâ—_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o it_o be_v that_o precious_a thing_n namely_o that_o precious_a foundation_n whereof_o isaiah_n speak_v which_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o and_o be_v verify_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o alone_a christ_n iâ—_n the_o precious_a foundation_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o note_n of_o beza_n on_o v_o 8._o preterea_fw-la particula_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adjuncta_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mox_fw-la subjicit_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la genuâ—_n electum_fw-la nun_n manifestam_fw-la antithesin_n ostendit_fw-la rosorum_fw-mi ad_fw-la dâ—cus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la dâ—deeus_n conditorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la credentes_fw-la &_o immorigeros_fw-la ante_fw-la opposuerat_fw-la nor_o be_v what_o be_v say_v that_o they_o disallow_v christ_n v_o 7._o any_o thing_n against_o this_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v five_o 7._o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_v any_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v all_o that_o be_v mere_a visible_a professor_n be_v term_v believer_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13.48_o because_o they_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o those_o who_o reâ—ected_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 46_o 4._o say_v mr._n bl._n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stone_n &c_n &c_n which_o can_v agree_v to_o none_o but_o elect_a person_n and_o true_a believer_n answ._n that_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o quotation_n of_o this_o tâ—xt_n which_o will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hâ—nd_n namely_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n and_o this_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o some_o but_o not_o with_o other_o here_o be_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o and_o neglect_v by_o other_o and_o their_o happiness_n upon_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v not_o far_o high_a than_o his_o argument_n he_o may_v well_o sit_v down_o and_o fair_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o title_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o visible_a church-member_n repl._n mr._n t._n his_o confidence_n be_v strengthen_v by_o mr._n bls._n slight_a answer_n to_o his_o argument_n his_o argument_n be_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v as_o live_a stoâ—es_n on_o christ_n the_o live_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o elect_a person_n but_o such_o be_v those_o v_o 5._o who_o be_v term_v a_o holy_a nation_n v_o 9_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o the_o minor_a from_o mr._n bls._n own_o word_n cite_v beâ—ore_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o v_o 3._o &_o 9_o the_o apostle_n not_o bring_v his_o speech_n to_o a_o full_a period_n till_o v_o 11._o thus_o dr._n john_n rainold_n theâ—â—_n 4._o §_o 24._o apply_v this_o passage_n only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o mr._n john_n geree_n vindic._n vind._n call_v it_o a_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o pet_n 2.5_o to_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n which_o express_o note_v the_o spiritual_a house_n ch_z 5._o pag._n 20_o new_a annot._n on_o v_o 5._o lively_a stone_n that_o be_v as_o have_v life_n from_o he_o see_v v_o 4._o diodati_n annot_n on_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o lively_n stone_n namely_o participate_v of_o that_o foresay_a life_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o opposite_a to_o the_o dead_a stone_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v build_v up_o or_o be_v you_o build_v up_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o multitude_n and_o company_n of_o priest_n by_o jesus_n who_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o intercession_n gain_v all_o god_n grace_n to_o believer_n and_o to_o their_o work_n now_o what_o say_v mr._n bl_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o deny_v major_a nor_o minor_a but_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o word_n to_o who_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o living-stone_n if_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v will_v whole_o spoil_v the_o argument_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o who_o find_v those_o word_n thus_o inteprete_v by_o the_o new_a â—nnot_v v_o 4._o come_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n see_v joh._n 6.35_o &_o 5.43_o 44_o 45._o heb._n 10.22_o by_o diodati_n v_o 4._o to_o who_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v his_o member_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o title_n 1_o pet_n 2.5_o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n as_o iâ—_n any_o mere_a visible_a church-member_n do_v come_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o live_a stone_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n ils_fw-fr reason_n 1._o the_o apostle_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o point_n out_o the_o condition_n call_v for_o which_o be_v do_v they_o be_v then_o build_v as_o live_a stone_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o build_v up_o already_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v build_v up_o as_o our_o translation_n best_o read_v it_o not_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o be_v confirm_v in_o that_o five_o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o â—e_v new_o bear_v babe_n ver_fw-la 3._o to_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v ch_z 1.22_o to_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n v_o 23._o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o read_v unto_o who_o be_v come_fw-mi as_o unto_o who_o come_v and_o so_o piscal_n in_o anal_n loci_fw-la argumentorum_fw-la unum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o pari_fw-la videl_n a_o vocationis_fw-la initio_fw-la quod_fw-la significat_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la ait_fw-la eos_fw-la jam_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la accessisse_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la eum_fw-la recepisse_fw-la atque_fw-la it_o a_o super_fw-la eum_fw-la adificari_fw-la caepisse_v and_o therefore_o note_v more_o than_o the_o way_n and_o condition_n call_v for_o even_o the_o thing_n already_o begin_v 2._o but_o have_v the_o apostle_n show_v only_o the_o way_n and_o coodition_n call_v for_o what_o have_v this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o title_n v_o 5._o be_v give_v to_o mere_a visible_a church_n member_n sure_a nothing_o at_o all_o for_o be_v they_o come_fw-mi or_o come_v or_o to_o come_v their_o come_n must_v have_v be_v by_o faith_n and_o they_o have_v
cast_v out_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o any_o title_n to_o that_o covenant_n save_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n and_o then_o undertake_v this_o position_n in_o full_a opposition_n that_o covenant_n in_o those_o word_n express_v gen._n 17.7_o in_o their_o full_a latitude_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o large_a comprehension_n which_o according_a to_o scripture_n they_o can_v be_v take_v be_v enter_v with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n so_o that_o if_o to_o be_v a_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n comprehend_v evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n eternal_a life_n his_o position_n be_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o benefit_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v no_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o these_o benefit_n to_o thâ—m_v all_o for_o the_o covenant_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o enter_v with_o they_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v not_o then_o beget_v nor_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o entry_n into_o covenant_n can_v not_o be_v mutual_a here_o then_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v take_v into_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o god_n there_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o by_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n to_o wit_n by_o set_v up_o his_o worship_n more_o peculiarly_a in_o that_o nation_n by_o raise_v up_o the_o messiah_n out_o of_o they_o by_o give_v they_o peculiar_a law_n himself_o raise_v up_o judge_n and_o governor_n for_o they_o vouchsafe_v they_o peculiar_a protection_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o other_o people_n direct_v they_o by_o his_o oracle_n when_o they_o inquire_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n he_o promise_v to_o they_o all_o conditional_o if_o they_o adhere_v to_o god_n but_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o gen._n 17.7_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n the_o evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n suppose_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o thy_o seed_n this_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bl_n shall_v prove_v if_o he_o dispute_v in_o opposition_n to_o i_o however_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o write_v my_o first_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v take_v from_o the_o addition_n annex_v to_o this_o covenant_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 8._o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o seed_n here_o take_v into_o covenant_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v plain_o to_o any_o that_o read_v the_o word_n but_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n all_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n in_o their_o several_a tribe_n according_a as_o god_n set_v they_o their_o bound_n inherit_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v call_v the_o land_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o not_o only_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n regenerate_v they_o that_o only_o sojourn_v in_o canaan_n heb._n 11.13_o and_o be_v never_o possess_v of_o it_o have_v title_n to_o it_o it_o be_v they_o in_o reversion_n though_o they_o never_o come_v into_o actual_a possession_n answ._n 1._o the_o major_n be_v not_o true_a if_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v understand_v exclusive_o or_o universal_o and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o predicate_fw-la to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n be_n mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o evangelical_n benefit_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o god_n have_v covenant_v to_o be_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o benefit_n to_o all_o or_o only_o to_o that_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o have_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o gift_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o text_n at_o all_o make_v it_o plain_a for_o though_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mean_v in_o the_o forepart_n of_o gen._n 17._o v._n 8._o be_v also_o mean_v v._n 7._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o they_o only_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o canaan_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o gospel_n grace_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v all_v be_v mean_v as_o they_o speak_v in_o logic_n distributive_o in_o genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o any_o sort_n of_o they_o but_o not_o in_o singulos_fw-la generum_fw-la and_o with_o limitation_n to_o certain_a time_n fore-appointed_n of_o god_n not_o in_o all_o time_n all_o sort_n inherit_v but_o some_o be_v not_o to_o inherit_v till_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n a_o bastard_n mamzer_n deut._n 23.2_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o to_o inherit_v regular_o till_o the_o ten_o generrtion_n but_o be_v mr._n bls._n conclusion_n grant_v it_o prove_v not_o what_o i_o deny_v that_o to_o all_o and_o every_o israelite_n god_n promise_v evangelical_n benefit_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o visible_a church_n membership_n and_o initial_a seal_n at_o all_o to_o any_o in_o that_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o my_o next_o argument_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v annex_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v this_o additional_a promise_n v_o 9,10_o 11._o they_o that_o have_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n that_o have_v it_o by_o divine_a appointment_n they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a god_n do_v not_o enter_v covenant_n with_o one_o and_o give_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v to_o another_o but_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n have_v the_o seal_n viz_o all_o the_o male_n those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n for_o that_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o none_o must_v be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n answ._n 1._o waive_v my_o exception_n against_o the_o title_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o give_v to_o circumcision_n or_o any_o other_o rite_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o inconvenient_a as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o put_v in_o circumcision_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o deny_v the_o major_a if_o understand_v universal_o nor_o be_v the_o major_a plain_o true_a but_o plain_o false_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o very_a covenant_n that_o god_n enter_v it_o not_o with_o ishmael_n and_o other_o who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a than_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o mr._n bl._n assert_n for_o god_n do_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thâ—_n natural_a seed_n female_a inherit_v of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n himself_n the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o do_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a for_o the_o male_n of_o seven_o day_n old_a be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o circumcision_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o i_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n yet_o conceive_v mr._n bls._n proof_n of_o no_o force_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v so_o limit_v yet_o there_o have_v be_v place_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n since_o thing_n may_v be_v distinguish_v which_o be_v not_o separate_v but_o be_v the_o conclusion_n grant_v it_o fail_v as_o the_o former_a in_o prove_v what_o i_o deny_v my_o 3d._a argument_n say_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o god_n himself_o make_v of_o thâ—s_n covenant_n hold_v it_o eâ—ery_o where_o out_o in_o this_o way_n of_o tenure_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n as_o before_o exod._n 20.2_o deut_n 5.6_o all_o that_o whole_a people_n he_o own_v as_o he_o all_o of_o they_o be_v abraham_n natural_a issue_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o spiritual_a exod._n 5.1_o deut._n 14.1_o 2._o amos_n 3.1_o 2._o be_v very_o full_a to_o our_o purpose_n every_o one_o that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n the_o whole_a of_o the_o family_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o select_a people_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n he_o be_v according_a
determination_n gal._n 2._o &_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o yea_o if_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n which_o begin_v in_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n our_o lord_n christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o conjunction_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v true_a in_o the_o event_n that_o they_o who_o do_v come_v to_o christ_n be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o that_o church_n gal._n 4.29_o 1_o thes._n 2.15.5_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v there_o mean_v for_o than_o they_o have_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o they_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o as_o diodati_n note_n by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n covenant_n the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o as_o the_o new_a annot_n as_o ch_z 9.15_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o those_o parent_n to_o whâ—m_v the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n rom._n â—_o 4_o it_o have_v still_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o forfeit_v it_o by_o their_o unbelief_n and_o wickedness_n pisch_n sch_fw-mi filios_fw-la verò_fw-la regni_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la judaeos_fw-la qui_fw-la hacteniâ—s_fw-la per_fw-la aliquot_fw-la saecula_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la illud_fw-la coelorum_fw-la vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o vocantur_fw-la beza_n annot._fw-la filios_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la indigenas_fw-la quos_fw-la vocant_fw-la vulgò_fw-la naturales_fw-la subjectos_fw-la intelligit_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la regnum_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la pertinebant_fw-la in_o generâ—_fw-la quicunque_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la abrahae_fw-la genere_fw-la cum_fw-la longè_fw-la alia_fw-la sit_fw-la ratio_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la censendi_fw-la filios_fw-la abrahae_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o before_o god_n in_o actual_a title_n or_o possession_n but_o only_o in_o appearance_n to_o man_n and_o likelihood_n consider_v their_o descent_n and_o the_o first_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o that_o people_n 6._o out_o of_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v â—ast_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v never_o in_o actual_o but_o only_o in_o possibility_n according_a to_o what_o be_v apparent_a to_o man_n and_o consequent_o mr._n bls._n proposition_n be_v not_o true_a in_o his_o precedent_a argument_n those_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n be_v once_o his_o people_n those_o that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o covenant_n be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n nor_o the_o argument_n good_a ishmael_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o covenant_n therefore_o once_o in_o nor_o be_v it_o seldom_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o psal._n 30.3_o and_o to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o hell_n who_o be_v never_o in_o but_o only_o in_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n bl._n have_v yet_o a_o four_o text_n which_o be_v his_o text_n in_o his_o birth-priviledge_n it_o be_v gal_n 2.15_o from_o whence_o after_o some_o explication_n give_v of_o the_o text_n he_o tâ—us_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o people_n holy_a and_o exceed_a other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n therefore_o this_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n ans._n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen_n 17._o or_o the_o covenant_n at_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19_o to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n gen_n 17._o may_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o evangelical_n benefit_n or_o of_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n or_o privilege_n as_o to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n and_o so_o of_o that_o church_n to_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n among_o they_o the_o law_n among_o they_o education_n under_o it_o freedom_n from_o idolatry_n and_o other_o pollution_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v as_o a_o people_n holy_a may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o holiness_n by_o inward_a sanctification_n call_v circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o of_o outward_a holiness_n in_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o people_n as_o set_v apart_o visible_o for_o god_n whether_o in_o reputation_n or_o truth_n either_o by_o god_n distinction_n or_o by_o a_o outward_a sign_n or_o by_o their_o own_o profession_n i_o grant_v the_o minor_a of_o be_v in_o covenant_n either_o exod._n 19_o or_o gen._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n exceed_v other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n if_o understand_v of_o outward_a holiness_n in_o reputation_n or_o truth_n by_o god_n distinction_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o circumcision_n be_v i_o do_v not_o grant_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n and_o according_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n that_o this_o privilege_n do_v i_o do_v not_o say_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o natural_a issue_n i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o all_o of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o gal._n 2.15_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o privilege_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o believe_a gentile_n but_o the_o minor_a be_v deny_v if_o understand_v of_o evangelical_n benefit_n and_o of_o holiness_n inward_a of_o which_o alone_o the_o question_n shall_v have_v be_v form_v his_o position_n be_v in_o full_a opposition_n to_o my_o word_n nor_o be_v it_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n himself_o expound_v jew_n by_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o birth_n and_o off_o spring_n of_o a_o nation_n that_o be_v holy_a though_o in_o themselves_o sinner_n repute_v a_o holy_a people_n a_o people_n by_o covenant_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o may_v be_v though_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o as_o a_o people_n holy_a and_o exceed_a other_o that_o be_v without_o as_o sinner_n by_o inward_a holiness_n be_v not_o a_o privilege_n of_o nature_n or_o birth_n but_o mr._n bl._n think_v my_o grant_n involve_v i_o in_o not_o a_o few_o contradiction_n 1._o to_o what_o i_o say_v exercit._n pag._n 3._o the_o natural_a seed_n inherit_v only_o domestic_a and_o civil_a benefit_n but_o mr._n bl._n false_o charge_v i_o the_o word_n only_a be_v mr._n bls._n addition_n not_o i_o as_o the_o reader_n that_o shall_v read_v the_o word_n may_v perceive_v 2._o to_o what_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o deny_v that_o birth_n entitle_v any_o to_o such_o privilege_n as_o interest_n in_o circumcision_n and_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o this_o be_v another_o of_o mr._n bls._n forge_a calumny_n let_v he_o show_v if_o he_o can_v that_o i_o say_v so_o any_o where_o and_o he_o deserve_v some_o credit_n if_o not_o let_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o calumniator_n 3._o that_o i_o deny_v the_o natural_a seed_n any_o promise_n of_o spiritual_a mercy_n which_o be_v another_o forgery_n of_o he_o like_o the_o former_a 4._o that_o i_o say_v this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o church_n state_n who_o have_v prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o then_o say_v thus_o and_o here_o we_o urge_v it_o no_o further_o and_o it_o full_o conclude_v mr._n t._n in_o a_o contradiction_n that_o will_v have_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o no_o other_o than_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o be_v entitle_v to_o such_o privilege_n here_o be_v more_o of_o his_o forgery_n that_o i_o say_v no_o other_o than_o abraham_n spiritful_a seed_n be_v entitle_v to_o such_o privilege_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o church_n state_n who_o have_v prerogative_n peculiar_a to_o they_o let_v he_o show_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o let_v he_o as_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n paedobaptist_n mr._n robert_n baillee_o who_o have_v in_o like_a sort_n wrong_v i_o as_o they_o ought_v testify_v their_o repentance_n by_o right_v i_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o their_o shame_n discover_v their_o evil_a deal_n iâ—_n their_o own_o conscience_n be_v so_o blind_a or_o so_o hard_a as_o to_o slight_v such_o a_o sin_n he_o conclude_v thus_o any_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n several_o much_o more_o all_o â—ointly_o make_v good_a this_o position_n that_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v in_o that_o great_a charter_n vouchsafe_v of_o god_n take_v into_o covenant_n
nation_n but_o infant_n natural_a fool_n madman_n in_o their_o fit_n be_v neither_o fit_a to_o consent_v nor_o to_o be_v member_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n no_o nor_o such_o ignorant_a people_n as_o do_v not_o competent_o know_v the_o christian_a faith_n mr._n b._n add_v what_o then_o be_v this_o make_v they_o a_o church_n in_o one_o day_n that_o mr._n t._n so_o cloudy_o talk_v of_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o then_o the_o infant_n be_v take_v in_o i_o answer_v that_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o or_o else_o to_o argue_v circular_o as_o to_o say_v their_o church_n call_v do_v take_v in_o infant_n therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o church_n call_v this_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o to_o say_v their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v because_o their_o church_n call_v be_v cease_v or_o their_o church_n call_v consist_v in_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v therefore_o their_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v and_o that_o church_n constitution_n be_v cease_v therefore_o the_o take_n in_o of_o infant_n be_v cease_v this_o argue_v be_v like_o their_o cause_n answ._n i_o have_v sundry_a time_n tell_v mr._n b._n that_o the_o call_v in_o one_o day_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v by_o abraham_n authority_n gen._n 17._o and_o by_o moses_n exod._n 19_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n which_o be_v by_o a_o daily_a addition_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o several_a family_n city_n and_o nation_n by_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o my_o argue_v be_v frame_v without_o beg_v the_o question_n or_o any_o circle_n be_v before_o show_v and_o the_o call_v in_fw-la one_o day_n i_o meanâ—_n of_o abraham_n and_o moses_n act_n whether_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v bow_v to_o consent_v to_o take_v the_o lord_n for_o their_o god_n or_o no._n i_o neither_o envy_v nor_o deny_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o convert_n or_o take_v in_o more_o or_o less_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n call_v or_o constitution_n but_o a_o call_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n call_v and_o constitution_n from_o the_o jewish_a sufficient_a to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o christian_a visible_a church-membership_a but_o mr._n b._n clamour_n thus_o against_o i_o and_o what_o mean_v mr._n t._n to_o talk_v of_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o to_o speak_v so_o contemptuous_o in_o such_o disparage_a language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o wonderful_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o our_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o seem_v mr._n t._n will_v give_v this_o away_o to_o the_o pagan_n rather_o than_o admit_v infant_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o james_n 2.5_o 6._o rev._n 5.9_o and_o as_o by_o the_o history_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v make_v apparent_a which_o rash_o mr._n b_o call_v speak_v contemptuous_o in_o disparage_v language_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o former_o do_v my_o denial_n of_o infant_n baptism_n accuse_v of_o my_o own_o child_n nor_o by_o my_o say_n be_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n a_o whit_n infringe_v for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o from_o hence_o that_o whole_a nation_n city_n house_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v contemptible_a who_o preach_v their_o doctrine_n likely_a to_o affright_v man_n without_o arm_n against_o opposition_n of_o great_a one_o there_o be_v so_o great_a success_n over_o the_o world_n as_o to_o conuâ—â—t_v so_o great_a number_n though_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o most_o barbarous_a country_n from_o their_o long_a accustom_a idolatry_n to_o embrace_v a_o crucify_a lord_n yet_o say_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o afterward_o and_o many_o miriads_o or_o ten_o thousand_o even_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o continue_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n do_v believe_v act_n 2.41_o &_o 4.4_o &_o 21.20_o beside_o all_o gentile_n be_v it_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o when_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n 9_o 35._o and_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n act_v 8._o answ._n it_o be_v but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o as_o i_o mean_v it_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o any_o whole_a nation_n or_o city_n and_o perhaps_o few_o whole_a household_n sure_o i_o be_o not_o one_o infant_n in_o any_o of_o the_o place_n for_o in_o act_n 2.41_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v glad_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o act_n 4.4_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v and_o act_n 21.20_o they_o believe_v and_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n act_v 9.35_o they_o see_v it_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n act_v 8.2_o they_o believe_v philip._n 2._o these_o three_o thousand_o five_o thousand_o ten_o thousand_o inhabitant_n may_v and_o liâ—ely_o be_v but_o one_o out_o of_o one_o house_n and_o another_o out_o of_o another_o house_n as_o god_n have_v much_o people_n in_o corinth_n act_v 18.10_o yet_o but_o few_o household_n the_o husband_n a_o believer_n the_o wife_n a_o unbeliever_n the_o servant_n a_o believer_n not_o the_o master_n 1_o cor._n 7.11_o 12_o 16_o 21._o so_o many_o miriad_n may_v be_v yet_o but_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o consider_v that_o jerusalem_n especial_o at_o the_o feast_n be_v full_a of_o people_n anâ—_n that_o the_o miriads_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o â—ight_a be_v in_o judaea_n or_o perhaps_o in_o remote_a part_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o match_v the_o persecuter_n and_o that_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 21.30_o that_o all_o the_o city_n be_v move_v against_o paul_n and_o the_o people_n run_v together_o all_o jerusalem_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n v_o 31._o much_o ado_n the_o soldier_n have_v to_o rescue_v he_o from_o the_o multitude_n v_o 35._o even_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o miriads_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o believe_a jew_n v_o 20._o the_o text_n act_n 9_o 35._o &_o 8.12_o say_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n that_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o samaria_n believe_v nor_o all_o that_o dwell_v at_o lydda_n and_o saron_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 50._o before_o yet_o more_o let_v he_o show_v i_o when_o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v make_v church-member_n in_o a_o day_n if_o he_o can_v before_o christ_n time_n i_o say_v if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o show_v it_o i_o sure_o ever_o since_o abraham_n time_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o before_o too_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n by_o one_o and_o one_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v answ._n if_o i_o can_v show_v it_o mr._n b._n gain_v nothing_o my_o assertion_n that_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v a_o church_n together_o in_o one_o day_n by_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o apostle_n aâ—d_v other_o preach_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v here_o one_o day_n another_o there_o a_o believer_n another_o day_n not_o a_o naâ—ion_n city_n nor_o always_o a_o house_n together_o stand_v good_a but_o since_o m._n b._n will_v allow_v i_o so_o much_o favour_n as_o to_o show_v he_o any_o thing_n i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o more_o than_o three_o thousand_o be_v make_v church-member_n in_o one_o day_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o solomon_n reign_n when_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v many_o as_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n in_o multitude_n 1_o kin._n 4.20_o three_o thousand_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n by_o mr._n bs._n own_o grant_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o add_v to_o the_o church_n in_o one_o day_n yet_o again_o say_v mr._n b._n and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o before_o that_o christ_n send_v his_o messenger_n to_o disciple_v all_o nation_n it_o be_v a_o base_a exposition_n that_o shall_v say_v he_o mean_v only_o go_v and_o disciple_v i_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o no_o more_o answ._n and_o what_o childish_a vanity_n if_o not_o worse_o he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o ridiculous_a include_v infant_n to_o be_v disciple_v in_o
abraham_n and_o sarah_n the_o rock_n whence_o they_o be_v hew_v and_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o pit_n whence_o they_o be_v dig_v abraham_n their_o father_n and_o sarah_n that_o bear_v they_o and_o mention_v god_n call_v he_o alone_o bless_v he_o and_o increase_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o do_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n which_o i_o describe_v not_o by_o mr._n bs_n promise_n and_o precept_n that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v and_o this_o as_o a_o new_a thing_n god_n have_v choose_v no_o other_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v the_o jew_n deut._n 7.6_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n not_o by_o a_o promise_n to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o a_o precept_n to_o parent_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o list_v they_o in_o christ_n army_n but_o by_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n of_o calling_n abraham_n blessing_n multiply_v he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v lâ—tâ—s_v yet_o view_v mr_n bs._n confirmation_n whether_o they_o be_v any_o better_a than_o his_o primitive_a establishment_n sect_n lix_n the_o say_n of_o adam_n eve_n noah_n concern_v cain_n seth_n shem_o the_o term_n son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6.2_o prove_v not_o mr._n bs._n law_n of_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a unrepealed_a now_o for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o that_o further_o intimate_v such_o a_o forego_v establishment_n 1._o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o believe_a intimation_n of_o this_o in_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o live_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o bp_o usher_n say_v annal_n vol._n 1._o p._n 2._o unde_fw-la tum_fw-la primum_fw-la post_n semen_fw-mi promissum_fw-la mulieri_fw-la evae_n nomen_fw-la a_o marito_fw-la est_fw-la impositum_fw-la gen._n 3.20_o quod_fw-la mater_fw-la esset_fw-la omnium_fw-la viventium_fw-la non_fw-la naturalem_fw-la tantum_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la illud_fw-la quoque_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o seman_n ipsius_fw-la messiam_fw-la promissum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eam_fw-la sara_n fidelium_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la habita_fw-la 1_o pet._n 3.6_o gal._n 4.31_o he_o put_v this_o name_n on_o she_o after_o the_o promise_n because_o she_o be_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_n not_o only_o that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n her_o seed_n so_o that_o as_o she_o be_v the_o root_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v her_o natural_a seed_n and_o as_o she_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o we_o the_o seed_n of_o she_o a_o believer_n so_o be_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o holy_a seed_n and_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n be_v holy_a as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n answ._n though_o the_o exposition_n be_v allow_v and_o the_o inference_n thereon_o that_o we_o that_o be_v her_o seed_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o be_v so_o as_o a_o people_n visible_o dedicate_v to_o god_n much_o less_o that_o our_o infant_n be_v so_o without_o their_o own_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o therefore_o this_o text_n according_a to_o mr._n bs._n exposition_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v question_v yield_v no_o confirmation_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a 2._o say_v he_o when_o cain_n be_v bear_v his_o mother_n call_v he_o possession_n because_o she_o have_v obtain_v a_o man_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o so_o a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o cain_n have_v sin_v by_o kill_v his_o brother_n god_n do_v curse_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n gen._n 4.14_o 16._o so_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v ainsworth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n which_o in_o likelihood_n be_v hold_v by_o adam_n the_o father_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n have_v teach_v his_o child_n how_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n or_o before_o he_o 1_o chron._n 16.29_o be_v explain_v in_o psal._n 96_o 8._o to_o be_v the_o come_n into_o his_o court_n very_o many_o learned_a man_n give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o it_o now_o if_o cain_n be_v now_o excommunicate_a than_o be_v he_o before_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o other_o proof_n however_o this_o text_n be_v interpret_v but_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o make_v it_o so_o probable_a 〈◊〉_d he_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n at_o any_o other_o time_n as_o we_o give_v of_o his_o entrance_n at_o his_o nativity_n answ._n eve_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o possess_v a_o son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o parent_n for_o procreation_n gen._n 1.28_o notwithstanding_o the_o curse_n gen._n 3.16_o which_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 127.3_o gen._n 30.2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o providence_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o good_a will_n consider_v her_o desert_n and_o danger_n it_o be_v that_o she_o possess_v he_o when_o both_o their_o life_n be_v in_o so_o great_a hazard_n that_o cain_n be_v a_o churchmember_v visible_a from_o his_o infancy_n have_v no_o probability_n there_o be_v no_o hint_n of_o it_o in_o that_o text_n or_o any_o other_o the_o proof_n that_o infant_n visible_a church-membership_a be_v only_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nation_n have_v be_v show_v before_o also_o say_v mr._n b._n when_o eve_n bear_v seth_n she_o so_o name_v he_o as_o a_o son_n of_o mercy_n in_o faith_n as_o appoint_v she_o by_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o abel_n room_n faithful_a as_o abel_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o ainsworth_n on_o gen._n 4.25_o and_o be_v there_o no_o intimation_n in_o this_o that_o seth_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o confess_v he_o that_o shall_v excommunicate_v this_o appoint_a seed_n or_o say_v that_o seth_n be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n do_v speak_v in_o my_o ear_n so_o improbable_o and_o so_o unlike_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o believe_v he_o answ._n nor_o shall_v i_o mean_v as_o mr._n ainsworth_n seed_n that_o be_v another_o son_n that_o as_o abraham_n seed_n be_v call_v in_o isaac_n ishmael_n be_v exclude_v gen._n 21.12_o so_o eve_n seed_n shall_v be_v in_o seth_n thaâ—_n be_v the_o elect_a seed_n and_o so_o he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o infancy_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o intimation_n that_o â—e_n be_v a_o infant_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o ishmael_n be_v not_o exclude_v in_o which_o though_o i_o pâ—ace_v not_o seth_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o thereby_o excommunicate_a seth_n or_o say_v that_o he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n in_o his_o infancy_n mr._n b._n add_v note_v also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v thus_o cast_v out_o cain_n and_o supply_v abel_n room_n by_o seth_n and_o have_v give_v each_o of_o they_o posterity_n so_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n register_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o put_v two_o title_n on_o these_o two_o distinct_a generation_n call_v some_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o suppose_v that_o you_o reject_v the_o old_a conceit_n that_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o woman_n the_o current_a ordinary_a exposition_n i_o think_v will_v stand_v that_o these_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o seth_n and_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o cain_n and_o other_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v call_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n where_o note_n that_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o denominate_v wicked_a but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o generation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n from_o the_o birth_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o themselves_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_o godly_a one_o but_o sonâ—_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o saint_n not_o cast_v out_o but_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o son_n of_o those_o who_o be_v devote_v to_o god_n and_o so_o devote_v to_o he_o themselves_o a_o separate_a generation_n belong_v to_o
they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o interpret_v even_o by_o paedobaptist_n themselves_o yea_o almost_o all_o commentary_n for_o their_o warrant_n and_o true_o though_o i_o delight_v not_o in_o recrimination_n yet_o i_o may_v just_o retort_v mr._n bs._n word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o all_o mr._n bs._n follower_n that_o they_o will_v be_v lead_v so_o far_o into_o such_o way_n of_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n lead_v they_o into_o who_o will_v have_v none_o to_o have_v pastoral_a charge_n with_o public_a pay_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o baby_n sprinkle_v that_o inveigh_v against_o baptism_n of_o believer_n now_o use_v as_o if_o it_o be_v murder_n and_o adultery_n that_o represent_v they_o that_o deny_v infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o most_o odious_a way_n he_o can_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o right_a than_o other_o and_o that_o by_o such_o unreasonable_a arguing_n and_o shift_n as_o these_o a_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a a_o discipleship_n by_o the_o parent_n faith_n mediate_o without_o any_o learning_n of_o their_o own_o which_o one_o will_v think_v any_o man_n shall_v laugh_v at_o that_o know_v what_o visible_a churchmembership_n or_o discipleship_n be_v and_o do_v he_o not_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a interest_n or_o confident_a wordâ—_n the_o people_n of_o kederminster_n bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v change_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n make_v know_v to_o they_o and_o hold_v to_o his_o opinion_n do_v they_o know_v whâ—t_v a_o ordinance_n or_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o mediate_a discipleship_n be_v which_o i_o find_v not_o any_o man_n vent_v afore_o mr._n b._n and_o do_v he_o not_o proclaim_v they_o man_n of_o distemper_a conscience_n that_o dare_v go_v on_o iâ—_n such_o a_o schism_n as_o mr._n b._n and_o with_o he_o many_o person_n be_v bring_v into_o by_o he_o from_o i_o and_o the_o baptize_v in_o bewdley_n and_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o encouragement_n of_o such_o fancy_n as_o be_v hatch_v so_o late_o and_o never_o wake_a man_n i_o think_v do_v before_o mr._n b._n so_o solemn_o maintain_v qu._n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o desperate_a undertake_n and_o dare_v you_o adventure_n on_o it_o to_o justify_v all_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n except_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yea_o to_o justify_v all_o jew_n against_o this_o charge_n that_o shall_v neglect_v or_o refuse_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o do_v not_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n answ._n he_o do_v but_o mr._n b._n shall_v remember_v there_o be_v a_o law_n against_o beaâ—ing_v false_a witness_n against_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o much_o urge_v against_o mr._n eyre_n and_o other_o but_o himself_o be_v deep_o guilty_a of_o it_o in_o his_o high_a charge_n and_o particular_o in_o this_o that_o i_o justify_v all_o jew_n neglect_v to_o engage_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o god_n let_v he_o prove_v either_o if_o he_o can_v if_o not_o let_v he_o tremble_v at_o his_o desperate_a undertake_n to_o uphold_v his_o lie_n of_o infant_n churchmembership_n and_o baptism_n by_o such_o lie_v as_o these_o and_o fear_v the_o fate_n of_o liar_n what_o i_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o go_v before_o qu._n 4_o dare_v you_o yet_o justify_v also_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n all_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n incarnation_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o not_o dedicate_a their_o child_n to_o christ_n and_o enter_v they_o into_o his_o covenant_n as_o member_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v you_o maintain_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v sinless_a in_o this_o respect_n answ._n i_o dare_v justify_v the_o non-baptizing_a they_o and_o be_o assure_v mr._n b._n can_v justify_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n child_n qu._n 5._o have_v you_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o wayâ—_n apparent_a in_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o this_o day_n or_o have_v you_o not_o see_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o suspect_v and_o fear_n whether_o indeed_o god_n own_o your_o way_n or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o posterity_n be_v leave_v in_o controversy_n about_o the_o history_n of_o former_a time_n when_o you_o can_v venture_v even_o in_o these_o time_n when_o the_o person_n be_v live_v in_o our_o company_n to_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o think_v i_o be_o misinform_v that_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n and_o you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v ever_o baptize_v when_o of_o many_o that_o we_o know_v and_o multitude_n that_o we_o hear_v of_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o be_v not_o before_o against_o infant_n baptism_n and_o the_o seâ—kers_n first_o such_o and_o when_o the_o quaker_n themselves_o common_o cry_v down_o infant_n baptism_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o question_n that_o they_o send_v to_o â—e_v and_o other_o to_o answer_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v it_o by_o express_a scripture_n without_o consequence_n or_o else_o confess_v ouâ—_n self_n false_a prophet_n answ._n my_o way_n in_o oppose_a infant_n baptism_n and_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v believer_n baptism_n be_v such_o set_v aside_o my_o infirmity_n as_o upon_o consideration_n i_o find_v cause_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o and_o conceive_v by_o many_o evidence_n that_o god_n ow_v they_o what_o fruit_n of_o they_o in_o england_n and_o ireland_n they_o have_v have_v i_o do_v not_o very_o well_o know_v if_o they_o that_o be_v term_v anabaptist_n do_v hold_v unjustifiable_a position_n or_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n any_o more_o than_o the_o nicolaâ—â—ans_n gnostic_n and_o other_o way_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v and_o so_o will_v the_o people_n where_o i_o have_v teach_v the_o brethren_n with_o who_o i_o have_v walk_v yea_o i_o think_v some_o of_o my_o antagonist_n with_o who_o i_o have_v act_v in_o the_o public_a employment_n of_o approve_v preacher_n and_o perhaps_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n in_o england_n that_o i_o have_v oppose_v the_o error_n rise_v and_o have_v seek_v reformation_n without_o separation_n have_v join_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o the_o common_a cause_n with_o dissenter_n insomuch_o that_o i_o have_v hope_v impudence_n itself_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v so_o to_o belie_v i_o as_o to_o make_v schism_n quakerism_n and_o such_o like_a evil_n the_o fruit_n of_o my_o way_n if_o many_o rent_n and_o error_n have_v spring_v up_o by_o accident_n after_o my_o write_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o i_o than_o antinomianism_n swenekfieldianism_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v charge_v on_o luther_n or_o brownism_n familism_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o antiprelatist_n what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n b._n i_o think_v still_o yea_o mr._n bs._n own_o relation_n confirm_v i_o they_o be_v not_o anabaptist_n though_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n those_o very_a person_n or_o some_o of_o that_o society_n which_o send_v to_o mr._n b._n if_o my_o intelligence_n do_v not_o deceive_v though_o they_o they_o be_v against_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o neglect_v baptism_n when_o convince_v of_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n and_o they_o may_v have_v be_v baptize_v and_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v they_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v without_o the_o opportunity_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v after_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o quaker_n it_o be_v not_o my_o observation_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n conceit_n who_o write_v the_o book_n against_o they_o term_v the_o quakers_n blaze_a star_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o once_o by_o they_o that_o the_o live_n above_o ordinance_n and_o as_o seekers_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a way_n which_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o god_n just_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n who_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o he_o advise_v person_n as_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n so_o to_o join_v in_o church_n communion_n of_o which_o he_o take_v the_o church_n of_o the_o baptize_v to_o be_v most_o right_o and_o according_o have_v himself_o be_v join_v
for_o the_o purpose_n i_o allege_v it_o and_o i_o cross_v interrogate_v mr._n b._n be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o humble_a sober_a man_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n shall_v make_v such_o foul_a work_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o his_o write_n upon_o such_o a_o palpable_o unreasonable_a pretence_n as_o a_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n by_o promise_n and_o precept_n unrepealed_a no_o where_o extant_a and_o a_o mediate_a discipleship_n hatch_v in_o his_o brain_n my_o reproach_n be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v it_o not_o tend_v to_o darken_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v neglect_v it_o nor_o shall_v i_o have_v answer_v these_o question_n so_o full_o have_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v imparâ—ed_v to_o the_o preacher_n and_o other_o at_o bewdley_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n though_o my_o reproach_n be_v not_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la yet_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v finis_fw-la operis_fw-la i_o thank_v mr._n b._n for_o his_o compassion_n on_o i_o and_o my_o follower_n i_o have_v the_o like_a on_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n i_o do_v not_o scorn_v his_o compassion_n but_o pity_v his_o prejudice_n and_o pertinacy_n if_o i_o have_v injure_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n my_o antagonist_n have_v compel_v i_o the_o lord_n know_v i_o have_v not_o a_o resolution_n to_o print_v till_o the_o assembly_n neglect_v the_o matter_n and_o determine_v against_o i_o and_o the_o truth_n unheard_a that_o i_o have_v injure_v the_o church_n by_o print_v i_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v certain_a mr._n b._n have_v extreme_o injure_v i_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o print_v his_o book_n of_o baptism_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v peace_n in_o my_o conscience_n do_v i_o not_o endeavour_v to_o detect_v his_o aâ—d_n other_o paedobaptist_n fallacy_n which_o i_o crave_v liberty_n to_o do_v and_o shall_v easy_o pass_v by_o personal_a reproach_n qu._n 8._o can_v you_o prove_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o age_n or_o church_n particular_a on_o earth_n since_o adam_n till_o about_o 200._o year_n ago_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n rose_n wherein_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o proof_n answ._n i_o can_v and_o for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o beside_o constantin_n augustin_n mention_v by_o mr._n b._n p_o 329._o nazianzen_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n unbaptised_a though_o of_o christian_a parent_n till_o adult_n qu._n 9_o can_v you_o bring_v we_o proof_n of_o any_o one_o infant_n of_o true_a church-member_n that_o be_v not_o rightful_o a_o churchmember_v himself_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o christ_n day_n or_o from_o the_o creation_n till_o this_o day_n except_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o reject_v the_o benefit_n who_o case_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o determine_v answ._n i_o can_v for_o proof_n look_v back_o to_o sect._n 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o qu._n 10._o see_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n as_o far_o as_o any_o record_n can_v lead_v we_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o lord_n and_o head_n and_o all-sufficient_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n will_v have_v permit_v his_o church_n till_o now_o to_o be_v actual_o make_v up_o of_o such_o subject_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o age_n he_o disallow_v and_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o be_v wrong_n frame_v till_o now_o or_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o lawful_a undertake_n to_o go_v about_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o make_v god_n a_o new_a frame_v church_n as_o to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o be_v it_o not_o more_o modest_a and_o safe_a to_o live_v quiet_o in_o a_o church_n of_o that_o frame_n as_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o till_o the_o other_o day_n as_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n do_v attempt_v a_o alteration_n answ._n this_o question_n arise_v from_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o infant_n have_v be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la churchmember_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v infant_n visible_a churchmember_v till_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n ago_o 3._o that_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n in_o less_o than_o 200._o year_n attempt_v the_o alteration_n first_o of_o of_o leave_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o that_o they_o do_v it_o with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n and_o miserable_a success_n the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v not_o true_a as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o foregoing_a section_n chief_o those_o in_o which_o the_o 8_o question_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o mr._n b._n be_v answer_v the_o second_o be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a sect._n 52._o wherein_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o apostle_n live_v in_o a_o church_n that_o have_v not_o infant_n the_o three_o be_v false_a for_o both_o christ_n alter_v it_o and_o when_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n have_v overspread_v the_o western_a church_n many_o beside_o the_o late_a anabaptist_n as_o petrus_n de_fw-fr bruis_n and_o many_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v alter_v it_o the_o four_o be_v in_o part_n false_a for_o i_o think_v the_o anabaptist_n so_o call_v do_v not_o alter_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n with_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n but_o some_o of_o they_o not_o all_o do_v by_o vile_a and_o sinful_a mean_n seek_v to_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a dominion_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o i_o fear_v some_o now_o call_v quinto-monarchians_a do_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o ordinance_n and_o that_o though_o this_o thing_n of_o erect_v a_o temporal_a dominion_n have_v miserable_a success_n yet_o the_o restore_n of_o baptism_n have_v have_v success_n as_o other_o reformation_n as_o of_o the_o waldenses_n hussites_n nonconformist_n and_o other_o who_o though_o by_o clamour_n of_o preacher_n and_o violence_n of_o prince_n they_o have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n suppress_v yet_o a_o remnant_n have_v be_v preserve_v who_o have_v in_o time_n revive_v and_o we_o hope_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o clamour_n accusation_n and_o practice_n use_v to_o corrupt_v &_o suppress_v they_o will_v spread_v &_o grow_v up_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n question_n i_o answer_v my_o aim_n be_v not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a frame_v church_n to_o god_n but_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o frame_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v it_o in_o though_o it_o be_v after_o some_o age_n alter_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gross_a error_n that_o by_o it_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v and_o otherwise_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v and_o though_o in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v for_o infant_n baptism_n many_o be_v saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o continue_v that_o error_n any_o more_o than_o to_o continue_v the_o error_n of_o infant_n communion_n now_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v though_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o sure_o i_o wonder_v if_o he_o condemn_v i_o for_o seek_v reformation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n how_o mr._n b._n can_v justify_v himself_o for_o not_o live_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o prelate_n though_o there_o be_v among_o they_o in_o that_o church_n saint_n now_o live_v in_o heaven_n but_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a invention_n though_o great_a trouble_n follow_v thereon_o than_o i_o think_v have_v follow_v this_o reformation_n i_o endeavour_v and_o then_o i_o hope_v ever_o will_n surely_n if_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o propound_v and_o prosecute_v be_v follow_v the_o reformation_n will_v be_v easy_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o follow_v will_v be_v lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o mr._n b._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n as_o their_o sin_n nor_o can_v all_o he_o or_o their_o wit_n be_v able_a to_o clear_v they_o from_o it_o nor_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o break_v their_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o these_o church_n according_a to_o god_n word_n he_o conclude_v sir_n pardon_v the_o weakness_n and_o bear_v with_o the_o plainness_n and_o freeness_n of_o your_o faithful_a brother_n though_o not_o as_o be_v meet_v rich._n baxter_n may_v 14._o 1655._o answ._n i_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o pardon_v mr._n bs._n violent_a and_o clamourouâ—_n though_o i_o hope_v not_o wilful_a oppose_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o love_v he_o not_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o plain_a deal_n yet_o can_v
mercy_n from_o christ_n now_o as_o then_o he_o shall_v say_v more_o answ._n this_o answer_n be_v right_a infant_n now_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n though_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v than_o they_o be_v when_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o oblige_v to_o moses_n law_n and_o they_o have_v as_o much_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n from_o christ_n to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o life_n as_o then_o yea_o more_o though_o i_o need_v not_o say_v so_o in_o contradiction_n to_o mr._n bs._n minor_fw-la then_o before_o since_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o save_a mercy_n than_o be_v before_o to_o which_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o reply_v thus_o if_o those_o infant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n engage_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o those_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o they_o before_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n have_v more_o assurance_n of_o mercy_n then_o those_o out_o of_o the_o church_n since_o christ_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o upon_o which_o text_n what_o vain_a altercation_n there_o be_v and_o what_o word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n you_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n if_o â—_o be_v call_v to_o publish_v it_o answ._n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v not_o consent_v that_o mr._n b._n publish_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n have_v find_v his_o deal_n so_o injurious_a to_o i_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o do_v and_o his_o partiality_n towards_o his_o opinion_n and_o party_n i_o have_v look_v over_o two_o such_o relation_n of_o the_o dispute_n as_o i_o can_v get_v and_o i_o find_v in_o they_o that_o i_o do_v deny_v the_o minor_a and_o when_o mr._n b._n allege_a deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v distinguish_v of_o be_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o save_a benefit_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v god_n to_o infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o he_o be_v then_o to_o wit_n to_o the_o elect_a only_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a advantage_n such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v canaan_n have_v god_n worship_n and_o presence_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o other_o people_n christ_n to_o come_v out_o of_o that_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n reckon_v they_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o neither_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n christian_n no_o nor_o believer_n in_o it_o no_o nor_o all_o believer_n afore_o christ_n such_o as_o cornelius_n have_v god_n so_o engage_v and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v appear_v from_o v_o 13._o which_o say_v thus_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o settle_n in_o canaan_n and_o their_o prosperous_a state_n there_o as_o many_o place_n evince_v where_o it_o be_v mention_v particular_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5.9_o 10_o 16_o 18._o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30.20_o from_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o meaning_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v bring_v into_o covenant_n by_o moses_n the_o chief_a stand_n for_o the_o rest_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o may_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n unborn_a bind_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v in_o horeb_n and_o thereby_o be_v establish_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o settle_v keep_v and_o prosper_v they_o in_o canaan_n if_o they_o do_v obey_v now_o mr._n b._n assert_v that_o god_n do_v covenant_n with_o all_o the_o little_a one_o and_o other_o there_o present_a to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a benefit_n and_o to_o that_o end_n urge_v deut._n 30.6_o which_o he_o make_v conditional_a and_o to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a against_o which_o i_o urge_v that_o to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n be_v the_o same_o with_o write_v god_n law_n in_o the_o heart_n heb._n 8.10_o which_o dr._n twiss_n right_o conclude_v to_o be_v absolute_a and_o to_o the_o â—lect_n only_o and_o that_o to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v conditional_a be_v pelagianism_n and_o i_o desire_v the_o auditor_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n in_o that_o thing_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o time_n to_o collect_v and_o to_o produce_v the_o text_n here_o mention_v which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o i_o be_v still_o averse_a from_o extemporary_a verbal_a dispute_n but_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o â—â—â—rcation_n which_o mr._n b._n call_v vain_a and_o say_v word_n be_v use_v against_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n concern_v which_o although_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v all_o i_o then_o say_v yet_o the_o answer_n i_o then_o give_v i_o still_o avouch_v as_o right_v and_o conceive_v mr._n bs._n assertion_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n to_o belong_v to_o other_o than_o the_o elect_v and_o to_o be_v conditional_a to_o be_v very_o erroneous_a and_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n bs._n own_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n bedford_n in_o the_o friendly_a accommodation_n pag._n 361_o 362._o to_o discern_v the_o error_n of_o it_o mr._n b._n say_v i_o further_o add_v out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o those_o that_o be_v alien_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n speak_v of_o deliver_v any_o from_o this_o sad_a state_n but_o churchmember_v therefore_o sure_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n answ._n though_o the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o hurt_v not_o i_o who_o do_v not_o asserr_v the_o put_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v in_o but_o the_o not_o take_v of_o they_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian._n however_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v uncircumcised_a in_o the_o flesh_n v._n 11._o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a or_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o cornelius_n and_o many_o other_o proselyte_n uncircumcised_a be_v not_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o person_n may_v then_o have_v christ_n though_o not_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o if_o mr._n b._n say_v that_o none_o but_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v christ_n god_n hope_n he_o must_v damn_v all_o abortive_n and_o still_o bear_v child_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o show_v it_o not_o as_o dumb_a person_n on_o their_o deathbed_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la again_o say_v he_o god_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v or_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n answ._n the_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v and_o yet_o the_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o all_o who_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v save_v or_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o family_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o it_o be_v no_o know_a way_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v out_o of_o god_n house_n and_o family_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o and_o yet_o a_o person_n may_v be_v in_o christ_n house_n and_o a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o a_o visible_a churchmember_v again_o say_v he_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o no_o mercy_n
book_n of_o baptism_n in_o this_o review_n part._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o think_v it_o not_o needful_a as_o yet_o to_o make_v reply_n to_o the_o exception_n against_o my_o answer_n and_o therefore_o go_v on_o to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n 12_o chapt._n which_o begin_v thus_o my_o seven_o arg._n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o matth._n 23.37_o 38_o 39_o from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a over_o jerusalem_n that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v they_o or_o their_o infant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o repeal_v the_o merciful_a gift_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o churchmembership_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v so_o gather_v jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v unchurch_v their_o infant_n the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o consequence_n lie_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o some_o particular_a jew_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o and_o so_o into_o his_o church_n as_o accomplish_v with_o high_a privilege_n than_o before_o but_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n whole_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n now_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v gather_v than_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v gather_v i_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o tender_a conscience_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n shall_v have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n when_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v to_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n or_o whole_a jerusalem_n if_o that_o contemptible_a answer_n shall_v here_o be_v again_o return_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v they_o only_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n i_o have_v answer_v it_o before_o they_o that_o be_v visible_o or_o apparent_o gather_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n be_v gather_v also_o thereby_o into_o the_o visible_a and_o if_o all_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v gather_v it_o have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o visible_a gather_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o consequent_o not_o have_v unchurch_v all_o their_o infant_n i_o shall_v tremble_v to_o think_v of_o resist_v so_o plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n if_o christ_n own_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_n if_o any_o say_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o age_a of_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o call_v for_o scripture_n if_o they_o dare_v contradict_v it_o at_o pleasure_n or_o so_o make_v it_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o list_v it_o be_v not_o full_o a_o nation_n or_o city_n without_o the_o infant_n beside_o jerusalem_n have_v inchurch_v infant_n when_o christ_n so_o speak_v therefore_o how_o can_v his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v except_v infant_n 2._o yet_o further_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n the_o hen_n gather_v the_o young_a most_o tender_o yea_o how_o long_o will_v she_o sit_v the_o very_a egg_n now_o who_o dare_v expound_v thiâ—_n thus_o as_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o young_a one_o under_o her_o wing_n so_o i_o will_v have_v gather_v the_o age_a of_o you_o but_o none_o of_o your_o young_a one_o visible_o 3._o and_o do_v not_o their_o leave_v of_o their_o house_n desolate_a mean_v the_o temple_n and_o so_o the_o unchurch_a they_o till_o they_o say_v bless_a iâ—_n he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o â—heâ—_n jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o infant_n shall_v be_v inchurch_v again_o so_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v all_o jerusalem_n but_o unchurch_v none_o of_o they_o answ._n it_o be_v not_o christ_n jesus_n but_o mr._n bs._n own_o shallowness_n or_o prejudice_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o here_o be_v aâ—y_a thing_n for_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n that_o jerusalem_n be_v usual_o put_v for_o all_o judea_n and_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v but_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o mean_v infant_n be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n 1._o they_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o kill_v and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v but_o they_o be_v not_o infant_n ergo._fw-la 2._o because_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v jerusalem_n be_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o use_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o he_o often_o attempt_v which_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n how_o often_o will_v i_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o way_n they_o refuse_v imply_v in_o the_o phrase_n and_o you_o will_v not_o that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o admonition_n of_o repentance_n nor_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o piscator_fw-la annal_n loci_fw-la saepissimè_fw-la &_o benignissimè_fw-la à _fw-la i_o admoniti_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la obtemporare_fw-la voluistis_fw-la 4._o from_o vers_fw-la 34.35_o where_o the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v by_o send_v prophet_n and_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n or_o apostle_n luk._n 11.49_o to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o infant_n how_o oft_o will_v i_o have_v gather_v that_o be_v say_v some_o by_o the_o external_a ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n send_v unto_o thou_o vers_n 34_o 35._o trapâ—_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o 5._o the_o often_o attempt_v of_o gather_v here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o visitation_n or_o over_o sight_n luke_n 19.44_o as_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o matter_n in_o both_o place_n compare_v evident_o show_v now_o that_o be_v by_o teach_v luke_n 1.78_o 79._o and_o thus_o the_o new_a annot._n of_o thy_o visitation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o thy_o visitation_n in_o which_o god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o my_o person_n offer_v thou_o mercy_n 6._o thus_o protestant_n divine_v often_o expound_v it_o answer_v arminian_n and_o other_o infer_v hence_o resistability_n of_o convert_v grace_n by_o man_n free will_n as_o diodati_n in_o his_o annot_n on_o matth._n 23.37_o express_v their_o mind_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o word_n exhortation_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o way_n gather_v the_o infant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o he_o have_v say_v he_o often_o by_o his_o own_o and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n preach_v will_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v it_o but_o this_o he_o will_v nor_o nor_o attempt_v to_o do_v to_o infant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o mean_v under_o the_o term_n jerusalem_n 3_o this_o be_v prove_v also_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o gather_n which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n but_o he_o never_o will_v or_o do_v gather_v any_o infant_n to_o he_o as_o his_o disciple_n ergo._fw-la 4._o it_o be_v prove_v also_o thus_o those_o only_o be_v mean_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v gather_v but_o they_o will_v not_o but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o will_v not_o there_o be_v no_o nilling_a of_o conversion_n in_o they_o ergo._fw-la 5._o they_o be_v meaâ—t_v by_o jerusalem_n who_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o city_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o there_o they_o be_v mean_v who_o v_o 42._o may_v have_v know_v in_o that_o their_o day_n the_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o peace_n but_o then_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n who_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o visitation_n v_o 44._o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o infant_n ergo._fw-la in_o answer_v therefore_o to_o mr._n bs._n argument_n alter_v the_o term_n put_v out_o unchurch_n which_o my_o doctrine_n do_v not_o assert_v into_o repeal_v the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n or_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o visible_a church_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o major_n and_o deny_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v meanâ—_n all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n even_o the_o infant_n and_o to_o his_o wish_n i_o return_v a_o wish_n o_o that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o clear_v evidence_n for_o many_o other_o controvert_v truth_n as_o i_o see_v in_o these_o word_n to_o convince_v i_o that_o christ_n mean_v noâ—_n infant_n by_o those_o he_o will_v have_v gather_v unto_o
the_o dispute_n which_o though_o imperfect_a yet_o both_o agree_v that_o the_o argument_n than_o be_v â—his_n they_o who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n uncircumcised_a do_v so_o ergo._fw-la mr._n b._n himself_o in_o his_o corrective_a sect_n 5._o the_o text_n in_o deut._n 29._o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o consequent_o make_v they_o churchmember_v the_o form_n here_o use_v do_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o medium_n and_o particular_o the_o term_n who_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n into_o this_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o his_o correct_a sect_n 5._o into_o this_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o infant_n to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n between_o which_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o the_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o as_o there_o it_o be_v frame_v i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n it_o be_v certain_a god_n may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o some_o to_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v as_o elect_v person_n die_a with_o deathbed_n repentance_n not_o manifest_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o form_n as_o it_o be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o i_o grant_v that_o the_o churchmembership_n of_o the_o infant_n which_o do_v pass_v into_o covenant_n deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o repeal_v for_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a accident_n can_v neither_o in_o congruous_a sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v repeal_v nor_o it_o be_v non-en_n now_o be_v it_o capable_a of_o repeal_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v right_a 2._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o his_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o repeal_v that_o be_v change_v into_o another_o covenant_n 3._o i_o grant_v also_o that_o invisible_a churchmembership_n be_v build_v on_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a with_o it_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o any_o law_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a be_v contain_v in_o deut._n 29.10_o 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n enter_v into_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n 3._o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n be_v not_o cease_v or_o in_o mr._n bs._n dialect_n repeal_v but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o mr._n t._n deny_v long_o together_o in_o the_o face_n of_o many_o thousand_o people_n that_o the_o infant_n be_v enter_v into_o any_o such_o covenant_n against_o the_o plain_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o he_o persist_v to_o deny_v it_o without_o any_o reason_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o dispute_n if_o out_o if_o plain_a scripture_n will_v not_o satisfy_v these_o man_n why_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v you_o stand_v this_o day_n all_o of_o you_o before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n your_o captain_n of_o your_o tribe_n your_o officer_n elder_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n your_o little_a one_o your_o wife_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v in_o thy_o camp_n from_o the_o hewer_n of_o thy_o wood_n unto_o the_o drawer_n of_o thy_o water_n that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o into_o his_o oath_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n make_v with_o thou_o this_o day_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v to_o thou_o a_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o say_v infant_n do_v not_o pass_v into_o this_o covenant_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v speak_v plain_a answ._n the_o thing_n which_o i_o deny_v be_v that_o infant_n do_v visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n which_o mr._n b._n affirm_v and_o i_o give_v the_o reason_n because_o they_o do_v by_o no_o visible_a sign_n declare_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o when_o mr._n b._n reply_v that_o the_o parent_n do_v it_o for_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o may_v bind_v they_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o their_o act_n nor_o that_o which_o make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o sure_o have_v i_o conceive_v his_o minor_a so_o mean_v that_o the_o infant_n do_v by_o their_o parent_n visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n i_o shall_v have_v grant_v it_o and_o deny_v his_o major_n they_o who_o visible_o and_o solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o their_o parent_n act_v for_o they_o be_v visible_a churchmember_v now_o this_o answer_v of_o i_o he_o endeavour_v then_o and_o since_o to_o represent_v with_o as_o much_o disparagement_n as_o may_v bâ—_n to_o i_o though_o what_o ever_o imperfection_n there_o be_v in_o my_o answer_n which_o i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o mr._n b._n have_v make_v it_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n from_o mr._n bs._n ambiguous_a use_n of_o word_n and_o his_o captious_a take_v advantage_n from_o my_o word_n and_o not_o explain_v his_o own_o which_o make_v i_o answer_v somewhat_o perplex_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v now_o in_o print_n let_v we_o view_v the_o dispute_n as_o iâ—_n stand_v in_o the_o book_n i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o sermon_n and_o after_o in_o my_o antidote_n sect_n 5._o that_o thou_o v._n 12._o do_v not_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o to_o this_o mr._n b._n in_o his_o correct_a pag._n 249._o reply_n 1._o that_o he_o either_o set_v a_o low_a value_n on_o my_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a answer_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_n be_v a_o collective_a term_n usual_o through_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o people_n except_o any_o be_v particular_o except_v answ._n i_o do_v know_v it_o be_v a_o collective_a term_n yeâ—_n often_o use_v with_o exception_n of_o infant_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o speech_n though_o not_o particular_o and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o further_o than_o deut._n 29.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o deut._n 30.1_o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o in_o some_o of_o these_o v_o 2._o thou_o and_o thy_o child_n v_o 6._o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n v_o 19_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n deut._n 29.29_o we_o and_o our_o child_n be_v so_o express_o distinguish_v that_o i_o be_o much_o confirm_v that_o thou_o deut._n 29.12_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o little_a one_o v_o 11._o 3._o say_v he_o be_v not_o little_a one_o here_o name_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o exclude_v answ._n tâ—ey_o be_v name_v v_o 11._o yet_o not_o mean_v by_o thou_o v._n 12._o 4._o say_v he_o why_o shall_v moses_n say_v here_o stand_v your_o child_n and_o wife_n that_o not_o they_o but_o you_o may_v enter_v into_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o why_o shall_v the_o stranger_n stand_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o yet_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n not_o their_o father_n v_o 13._o 2._o i_o conceive_v god_n will_v have_v a_o general_a appearance_n for_o the_o more_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o some_o shall_v act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o menâ—ion_n of_o all_o v_o 11._o yet_o the_o act_n of_o covenant_v which_o be_v personal_a v_o 12._o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o representative_n 5._o do_v not_o mr._n t._n confess_v that_o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n why_o else_o be_v they_o circumcise_v which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o circumcision_n be_v no_o where_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o how_o far_o i_o allow_v it_o may_v be_v see_v sect_n 31._o 2._o infant_n be_v circumcise_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o covenant_n those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v 3._o the_o jew_n infant_n be_v in_o the_o political_a or_o domestical_a covenant_n make_v to_o abraham_n all_o of_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n or_o promise_n of_o save_a grace_n make_v to_o the_o elect_a none_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n by_o their_o own_o personal_a act_n of_o covenant_v or_o promise_v which_o be_v that_o alone_a which_o i_o deny_v and_o which_o
it_o follow_v not_o the_o child_n bear_v be_v not_o tenant_n or_o subject_n actual_o because_o the_o unborn_a be_v not_o but_o it_o follow_v the_o lease_n and_o compact_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v actual_o tenant_n or_o subject_n because_o if_o they_o do_v they_o will_v do_v so_o the_o unborn_a as_o well_o as_o the_o bear_v so_o in_o this_o point_n though_o the_o argue_v be_v not_o good_a the_o unborn_a be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v therefore_o the_o bear_v be_v not_o yet_o this_o which_o be_v my_o argue_v be_v good_a by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o unborn_a they_o be_v not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v therefore_o by_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o itself_o without_o any_o other_o cause_n neither_o be_v the_o bear_v infant_n actual_o visible_a churchmember_v and_o consequent_o mr._n b._n can_v from_o the_o make_n of_o this_o covenant_n prove_v the_o jewish_a infant_n actual_o visible_a churchmember_v to_o my_o say_n that_o a_o enter_v into_o covenant_n by_o parent_n do_v not_o make_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n however_o not_o as_o mr._n b_o print_v it_o though_o it_o do_v in_o the_o jewish_a he_o say_v much_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o line_n all_o which_o be_v answer_v before_o in_o several_a section_n chief_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 57_o but_o he_o say_v 3._o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o the_o question_n to_o which_o i_o say_v though_o it_o be_v a_o question_n between_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o question_n for_o both_o in_o the_o dispute_n and_o in_o all_o my_o write_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v make_v visible_a churchmember_v and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n if_o he_o will_v have_v make_v good_a his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v inseparable_o conjunct_a which_o mr._n b._n fail_v to_o do_v fail_v in_o prove_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o his_o argument_n but_o let_v we_o view_v what_o he_o say_v correct_v pag._n 251._o you_o add_v say_v he_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o covenant_n a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n not_o include_v peculiar_a benefit_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o pure_a you_o mean_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o that_o and_o more_o it_o yield_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n no_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v more_o but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o can_v heap_v up_o abundance_n of_o argument_n against_o you_o you_o may_v find_v many_o in_o mr._n baâ—â—_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o add_v that_o covenant_n wherein_o god_n take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n enter_v himself_o into_o no_o such_o covenant_n with_o any_o but_o in_o christ_n and_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n but_o such_o be_v this_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o israelite_n and_o their_o little_a one_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ._n i_o mean_v by_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n that_o gospel_n covenant_n which_o be_v without_o mixture_n of_o domestic_a or_o political_a benefit_n proper_a to_o abraham_n seed_n inherit_v which_o be_v set_v down_o heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o out_o of_o jâ—r_n 31.33_o and_o i_o say_v that_o though_o there_o be_v perhaps_o a_o evangelical_n promise_n or_o two_o intermix_v in_o the_o enlargement_n of_o moses_n his_o discourse_n yet_o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n there_o make_v be_v noâ—_n pure_o evangelical_n or_o essential_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n but_o a_o political_a legal_a national_a covenant_n such_o as_o god_n do_v not_o enter_v into_o now_o with_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v gospel_n grace_n and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o that_o covenant_n which_o contain_v promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o inheritance_n of_o it_o and_o prosperity_n therein_o be_v not_o essential_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o so_o do_v that_o deut._n 29.13_o 14_o 15._o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n do_v noâ—_n promise_v those_o thing_n the_o minor_a be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob._n but_o that_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n as_o appear_v from_o gen._n 12.7_o &_o 13.15_o &_o 15.8_o &_o 17.8_o &_o 22.17_o &_o 26.3_o &_o 28.13_o 14._o deut._n 34.5_o and_o many_o passage_n in_o moses_n his_o speech_n deut._n 29.16_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 27._o deut._n 30.2_o 5_o 9_o 10_o 16.18_o and_o most_o evident_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o deut._n 30_o 20._o &_o 28.11_o 2._o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n make_v then_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v say_v to_o they_o before_o deut._n 29.13_o but_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n in_o horeb_n deut._n 29.1_o now_o that_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o sect_n 43._o 3._o that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o be_v god_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o a_o legal_a rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o but_o such_o be_v this_o deut._n 29.8_o 29._o &_o 30.2_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 14_o 16._o where_o the_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a be_v mean_v as_o well_o as_o the_o moral_a 4._o that_o oath_n and_o couâ—nant_n which_o have_v the_o legal_a threaten_n annex_v to_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n or_o essential_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gal._n 3.10_o buâ—_n such_o be_v this_o as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 29.20_o 21_o 25._o &_o 30.18_o 19_o ergo._fw-la what_o mr._n ball_n have_v write_v to_o prove_v mr._n bs._n position_n i_o omit_v 1._o because_o mr._n b._n have_v not_o set_v down_o the_o place_n 2._o because_o i_o conceive_v mr._n b._n have_v produce_v the_o chief_a to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v by_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o aver_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n upon_o term_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o minor_a be_v true_a but_o god_n covenant_v to_o be_v their_o god_n upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o word_n deut._n â—9_n 13_o imply_v that_o he_o may_v establish_v thou_o to_o day_n for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o by_o keep_v the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n they_o enter_v into_o he_o add_v 2._o that_o covenant_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v live_v be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n ch_n â—0_n 16_o 17._o so_o describe_v it_o but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v write_v deut._n 30.6_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n answ._n beside_o the_o exception_n follow_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o promise_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v the_o oath_n or_o covenant_n mention_v deut._n 29.13_o 14._o and_o not_o rather_o a_o interlocutory_a promise_n on_o a_o special_a occasion_n to_o erect_v their_o heart_n in_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n upon_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 3._o say_v mr._n b._n that_o which_o st._n paul_n make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v such_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o compare_v rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o to_o this_o you_o give_v two_o sorry_a answer_n be_v resolve_v to_o say_v somewhat_o 1._o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o command_n answ._n 1._o and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o of_o the_o promise_n forego_v 2._o and_o be_v not_o this_o from_o as_o great_a a_o mistake_n as_o the_o other_o to_o think_v that_o god_n command_n be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o covenant_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n be_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v that_o all_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o so_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o resign_v themselves_o to_o he_o this_o be_v both_o command_v by_o he_o and_o covenant_v by_o they_o answ._n the_o answer_n be_v right_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n deut._n 30.12_o 13_o 14._o however_o accommodate_v by_o paul_n to_o another_o purpose_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n and_o
statute_n which_o be_v write_v in_o that_o very_a book_n of_o the_o law_n v_o 10._o which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o it_o be_v nigh_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o which_o can_v be_v mean_v thus_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n thus_o bring_v down_o and_o up_o and_o do_v it_o it_o be_v not_o good_a sense_n nor_o any_o way_n congruous_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o moses_n and_o to_o mr._n bs._n reply_n 1._o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v but_o for_o god_n 2._o though_o the_o command_n may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o include_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o a_o covenant_n yet_o in_o strict_a and_o exact_a sense_n a_o covenant_n be_v a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n the_o command_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n 3._o however_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o oath_n which_o god_n swâ—re_v deut._n 29.13_o for_o what_o god_n swear_v be_v that_o which_o he_o will_v do_v not_o what_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o do_v and_o consequent_o no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o that_o be_v of_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o we_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v yet_o iâ—_n it_o not_o the_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n 4._o the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n since_o the_o condition_n be_v the_o hear_n and_o do_v of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n which_o reach_v to_o judicial_a and_o ceremonial_a precept_n as_o well_o as_o moral_a that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o multiply_v and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bless_v thou_o in_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o locus_fw-la ille_fw-la indubitanteâ—_n de_fw-la obedienâ—ia_fw-la totius_fw-la legis_fw-la loquor_fw-la david_n pareus_n castig_fw-mi bellarm._n tom_n 4._o degrat_n &_o lib._n arb_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o say_v mr._n b._n you_o answer_v it_n be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o as_o rom._n 10.18_o answ._n a_o man_n will_v think_v here_o you_o plain_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n and_o you_o can_v mean_v no_o better_o except_o you_o mean_v that_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v usual_a in_o common_a speech_n and_o such_o be_v that_o rom._n 10.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o allude_v to_o this_o in_o deut._n 30._o be_v leave_v undeniable_a â—_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o five_o 6._o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n have_v before_o say_v moses_n describe_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o add_v the_o very_a exposition_n to_o every_o sentence_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o and_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a 3._o he_o full_o express_v it_o v_o 8._o but_o what_o say_v it_o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o here_o a_o full_a discovery_n that_o the_o apostle_n expound_v and_o not_o only_o allude_v to_o these_o word_n name_v i_o one_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o more_o evident_o speak_v in_o a_o expository_n way_n of_o any_o text_n in_o the_o old_a answ._n as_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a protestant_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n as_o by_o i_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o be_v chargeable_a with_o accuse_v the_o apostle_n of_o wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n they_o be_v likewise_o so_o chargeable_a beza_n annot_n ad_fw-la rom._n 10.8_o by_o this_o term_n the_o word_n moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o god_n by_o his_o voice_n publish_v all_o his_o people_n bear_v so_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v no_o ignorance_n when_o they_o have_v the_o table_n of_o it_o describe_v and_o so_o may_v every_o one_o recite_v it_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v have_v it_o within_o as_o it_o be_v engrave_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o mind_n but_o what_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n all_o that_o paul_n accommodate_v to_o the_o goppel_n by_o allusion_n that_o at_o length_n by_o the_o gospel_n he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o enjoy_v that_o indeed_o which_o the_o law_n promise_v and_o be_v fâ—eed_o from_o that_o which_o it_o threaten_v diodati_n annoâ—_n on_o rom._n 10.6_o st._n paul_n make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n though_o speak_v in_o another_o sense_n the_o new_a annot._n on_o rom._n 10.8_o â—y_a the_o word_n deut._n 30.14_o moses_n understand_v the_o law_n which_o the_o lord_n publish_v with_o his_o own_o voice_n and_o paul_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n on_o v_o 18._o this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 19.4_o and_o be_v proper_o mean_v of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o all_o man_n may_v have_v by_o contemplation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o â—_z therein_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n â—rapp_v on_o rom._n 10.8_o moses_n mean_v it_o of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o more_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o gospel_n piscater_v analy_n paulus_n alludiâ—_n ad_fw-la verba_fw-la mosis_fw-la deut._n 30.14_o willet_n on_o rom._n 10._o qu._n 10._o some_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o that_o place_n deut._n 30.12_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o st_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a allusion_n apply_v that_o unto_o faith_n which_o moses_n utter_v of_o the_o law_n so_o theodoret_n chrysostome_n occumenius_n likewise_o tostatus_n upon_o the_o place_n paul_n by_o a_o certain_a agreement_n have_v translate_v this_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o faith_n vatablus_n also_o say_v that_o paul_n follow_v not_o moses_n sense_n but_o some_o word_n yet_o pareus_n incline_v to_o think_v st._n paul_n here_o use_v but_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n dub_v 6._o daniel_n heinsius_n exercit._n sacr_n in_o rome_n 10.6_o 7._o e_o rom._n 10.18_o patet_fw-la rerum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la alibi_fw-la â—â—nuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o a_o magnis_fw-la observatum_fw-la theologis_fw-la in_fw-la epistolam_fw-la praesertim_fw-la ad_fw-la hebraos_n meninimus_fw-la novi_fw-la faderis_fw-la scriptores_fw-la verba_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o eleganter_fw-la &_o venust_fw-la non_fw-la semel_fw-la aliò_fw-la transf_a quod_fw-la tam_fw-la usitatum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la viâ—_n ullus_fw-la fiâ—_n homeri_fw-la versus_fw-la cuâ—us_fw-la verba_fw-la non_fw-la mutato_fw-la sensu_fw-la usurpentur_fw-la in_o his_o autem_fw-la quod_fw-la matthaeus_n c._n 2._o v._n 18._o â—_o jerem._n 31.15_o quod_fw-la &_o b._n hieronymus_n vult_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la neque_fw-la pauca_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o psalmis_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la instituto_fw-la svo_fw-la paulus_n maxima_fw-la cum_fw-la venustate_fw-la usurpat_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la utrobique_fw-la idem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la propria_fw-la ac_fw-la sua_fw-la ante_fw-la dicta_fw-la usurpavit_fw-la and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o author_n do_v conceive_v paul_n to_o have_v wrest_v and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o own_o end_n from_o its_o true_a sense_n nor_o do_v my_o speech_n infer_v any_o such_o accusation_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v that_o paul_n allude_v to_o the_o word_n make_v use_n of_o the_o mere_a phrase_n without_o the_o sense_n but_o that_o he_o accommodate_v word_n to_o his_o purpose_n that_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o place_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v from_o that_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v they_o which_o be_v no_o wrest_v of_o they_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n v._n 6._o bring_v it_o in_o as_o god_n description_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o
deny_v the_o syllogism_n to_o be_v good_a as_o not_o have_v the_o whole_a medium_n in_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v in_o the_o major_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n which_o i_o count_v nonsense_n that_o the_o species_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a particular_a church_n be_v member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n christian_n the_o minor_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o what_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o universal_a church_n never_o cease_v here_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n definite_a of_o that_o age_n in_o which_o alone_a infant_n visible_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v member_n it_o be_v false_a if_o of_o a_o universal_a church_n visible_a indefinite_a so_o as_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v some_o or_o other_o universal_a church_n visible_a never_o cease_v or_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n in_o some_o age_n or_o other_o cease_v not_o infant_n member_n in_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o member_n in_o such_o a_o universal_a but_o in_o the_o definite_a of_o one_o age_n and_o the_o minor_a of_o mr._n bs._n argument_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v false_a or_o if_o the_o sense_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o what_o follow_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n cease_v not_o cheer_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_a in_o mr._n bs._n syllogism_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o term_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n the_o universal_a visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o term_v humanity_n or_o manhood_n a_o man_n or_o peter_n humanity_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n all_o know_v that_o understand_v the_o metaphysic_n that_o whatever_o the_o difference_n be_v whether_o formal_a or_o modal_a or_o some_o other_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o right_o predicate_v or_o say_v of_o the_o other_o no_o man_n say_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a for_o membership_n have_v relation_n to_o a_o integral_a whole_a not_o to_o a_o essential_a no_o man_n make_v infant_n a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o compleatness_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o view_v mr._n bs._n proof_n 1._o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n mr._n rutherford_n and_o other_o have_v large_o prove_v they_o of_o new_a england_n indeed_o deny_v a_o universal_a visible_a govern_n or_o political_a church_n but_o not_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n allens_n answer_v to_o mr._n ball_n but_o lest_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o i_o will_v bring_v one_o proof_n or_o rather_o many_o in_o one_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o we_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o one_o spiriâ—_n into_o one_o body_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n here_o you_o see_v it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n that_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o that_o one_o body_n that_o have_v distinct_a visible_a member_n with_o variety_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o 2._o that_o one_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o suffer_v and_o rejoice_v be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25_o 26._o 3._o that_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o schism_n and_o must_v be_v admonish_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 25._o 4._o that_o body_n which_o have_v the_o visible_a seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o visible_a body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o v_o 13._o 5._o that_o one_o body_n which_o have_v visible_a universal_a officer_n be_v the_o visible_a universal_a church_n or_o body_n but_o this_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ._n i_o list_v not_o to_o interpose_v my_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n between_o mr._n ball_n and_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o mr._n hudson_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o mr._n allen_n mr._n shepheard_n and_o mr._n hooker_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o rest_n much_o on_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n church_n in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o &_o 10.32_o act_n 8._o â—_o gal._n 1.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o some_o logic_n notion_n of_o a_o universal_a and_o integral_a whole_a of_o a_o similar_v and_o dissimilar_v whole_a the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n entitive_a and_o organical_a and_o the_o like_a nevertheless_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o present_a point_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o shall_v thus_o far_o express_v my_o conceit_n 1._o i_o think_v by_o the_o word_n church_n in_o none_o of_o the_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n vindic_n ch_n 2._o a_o particular_a fix_a congregation_n organise_v be_v mean_v except_o the_o last_o 3._o joh._n 10._o where_o i_o conceive_v the_o cast_n out_o can_v be_v only_o out_o of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o diotrephes_n do_v lord_n it_o and_o where_o alone_o he_o do_v and_o can_v forbid_v those_o that_o will_v receive_v the_o brethren_n though_o perhaps_o the_o effect_n may_v extend_v further_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o universal_a visible_a organical_a political_a church_n collective_o take_v which_o mr._n hudson_n assert_v not_o acts._n 8.3_o gal._n 1_o 1â—_n for_o saul_n do_v not_o make_v havoc_n persecute_v or_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o take_v nor_o only_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o word_n church_n there_o be_v take_v without_o quantity_n anâ—_n so_o neither_o note_v the_o universal_a nor_o particular_a all_o nor_o some_o but_o indefinite_o in_o genere_fw-la confuso_fw-la the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o of_o that_o way_n act_n 9.1_o 2._o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n act_v 22.19_o they_o that_o call_v on_o his_o name_n act_v 9.14_o the_o saint_n act_n 26.10_o wheresoever_o he_o can_v reach_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v act_n 2.47_o 1_o cor._n 10.32_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o i_o think_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o eph._n 3.10_o whether_o by_o the_o church_n be_n mean_v of_o what_o be_v do_v to_o or_o on_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n manifest_o as_o on_o cornelius_n or_o by_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n especial_o of_o the_o wonderful_a mystery_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o gift_n then_o give_v matth_n 16.18_o it_o be_v true_a be_v mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o not_o the_o universal_a organical_a collective_o take_v nor_o any_o particular_a congregation_n organise_v but_o the_o visible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n which_o be_v invisible_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o grave_n or_o death_n shall_v not_o prevail_v to_o keep_v they_o in_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o be_v it_o say_v that_o the_o key_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o peter_n the_o use_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o church_n effectual_o the_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n visible_a universal_a organical_a collective_a nor_o of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n not_o this_o latter_a for_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o the_o former_a for_o the_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o church_n there_o take_v but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o church_n universal_a visible_a organical_a collective_a ergo._fw-la therefore_o i_o conceive_v apostles_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n collective_o take_v as_o a_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la organicum_fw-la but_o in_o the_o church_n distributive_o take_v that_o be_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o be_v employ_v as_o peter_n among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v set_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o incline_v which_o i_o conceive_v to_o bâ—e_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v eph._n 4.12_o and_o it_o note_v not_o a_o set_n by_o way_n of_o law_n constitute_v such_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o set_n or_o dispose_n by_o way_n of_o providence_n in_o several_a church_n for_o their_o profit_n as_o he_o see_v good_a 2._o i_o conceive_v the_o term_n catholic_a or_o universal_a
which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a much_o less_o to_o the_o child_n of_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o such_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o this_o text_n prove_v not_o that_o no_o mercy_n such_o as_o be_v mean_v exod._n 20.6_o be_v assure_v to_o any_o society_n or_o person_n but_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o where_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o effectual_o call_v and_o that_o by_o they_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o promise_n in_o it_o at_o all_o yet_o if_o any_o be_v imply_v the_o speech_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n which_o alone_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o text_n prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n they_o prove_v no_o mercy_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n bs._n purpose_v here_o 3._o say_v he_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o promise_n be_v obtain_v heb._n 11.33_o answ._n it_o be_v say_v by_o faith_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n in_o the_o same_o v_o and_o therefore_o after_o the_o rate_n of_o mr._n bs._n reason_v none_o shall_v subdue_v kingdom_n but_o the_o church_n the_o faith_n there_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o just_a live_v by_o ch_z 10.38_o therefore_o if_o mr._n bs._n argue_v be_v good_a promise_n of_o mercy_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o invisible_a only_o to_o who_o such_o mercy_n be_v assure_v the_o answer_n be_v by_o deny_v the_o consequence_n that_o because_o promise_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n therefore_o mercy_n be_v not_o assure_v to_o any_o by_o promise_n but_o the_o church_n 4._o he_o add_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3.16_o both_o common_a and_o special_a the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v account_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o therefore_o if_o those_o without_o the_o church_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o seed_n the_o promise_n be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v act_v 2.39_o the_o seed_n be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n answ._n mr._n bs._n needlesness_n still_o appear_v he_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o conceive_v promise_v exod._n 20.6_o which_o he_o will_v not_o avouch_v to_o be_v save_v mercy_n be_v assure_v to_o none_o but_o the_o church_n and_o he_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n but_o here_o he_o bring_v promise_n of_o save_a mercy_n which_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o child_n of_o all_o that_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o be_v indeed_o make_v only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o therefore_o impertinent_o allege_v the_o promise_n gal._n 3.16_o be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n either_o personal_a for_o his_o body_n mystical_a or_o to_o christ_n mystical_a and_o the_o promise_n be_v those_o by_o which_o be_v the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o righteousness_n by_o faith_n v_o 21_o 22_o which_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o that_o v_o 29._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n so_o rom._n 4.16_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n and_o rom._n 9.8_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o now_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n invisible_a but_o these_o promise_n be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o child_n of_o they_o that_o love_n god_n exod._n 20.6_o which_o mr._n b._n will_v have_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o of_o thing_n much_o below_o save_v benefit_n the_o text_n act_v 2.39_o it_o as_o impertinent_o allege_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a before_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o any_o visible_a privilege_n nor_o the_o father_n there_o consider_v as_o believer_n or_o lover_n of_o god_n but_o as_o crucifier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v not_o say_v to_o be_v to_o any_o of_o either_o sort_n but_o those_o who_o be_v call_v by_o god_n 5._o say_v mr._n b._n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v his_o treasure_n and_o christ_n legacy_n and_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v his_o testament_n therefore_o not_o for_o these_o without_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n praise_n heb._n 2.12_o therefore_o in_o the_o church_n be_v his_o mercy_n and_o promise_n it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o manâ—fold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v know_v eph._n 3_o 1â—_n the_o church_n only_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v head_n col._n 1.18_o answ._n the_o promise_n of_o save_a benefit_n be_v god_n treasure_n and_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n or_o the_o mercy_n exod._n 20.6_o belong_v to_o none_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v it_o be_v yield_v the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n yet_o that_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n to_o cyrus_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o his_o promise_n to_o they_o be_v not_o true_a or_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v no_o mercy_n to_o they_o follow_v not_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o counsel_n make_v know_v and_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o yet_o all_o praise_n promise_n and_o mercy_n not_o appropriate_a to_o the_o church_n 6._o yet_o again_o they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n be_v not_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o mercy_n or_o have_v not_o this_o mercy_n state_v on_o they_o by_o promise_n but_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o covenant_n this_o argument_n be_v past_a contradiction_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v but_o these_o be_v covenant_n mercy_n in_o this_o promise_n mention_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o appendix_n of_o my_o aphorism_n but_o those_o without_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n though_o they_o may_v have_v some_o conditional_a promise_n offer_v the_o covenant_n and_o such_o promise_n as_o those_o go_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.12_o rom._n 9.1_o 2._o so_o be_v mercy_n only_o assure_v by_o the_o covenant_n deut._n 7.9_o 12._o and_o that_o to_o the_o church_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o &_o 9.32_o mic._n 7.20_o luke_n 1.50_o 72._o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o many_o more_o scripture_n show_v the_o conjunction_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o covenant_n and_o most_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n answ._n if_o paedobaptist_n have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o mock_v rather_o than_o to_o teach_v people_n by_o their_o write_n i_o think_v be_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o to_o speak_v distinct_o what_o covenant_n they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v infant_n and_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v in_o covenant_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o be_v in_o covenant_n by_o god_n act_n their_o own_o or_o the_o baptizer_n they_o will_v still_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n clear_v their_o meaning_n there_o be_v divers_a covenant_n of_o god_n that_o with_o noah_n gen._n 9_o that_o with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o that_o with_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v in_o covenant_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o their_o own_o act_n of_o covenant_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v they_o promise_v to_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n foâ—_n no_o infant_n promise_v to_o god_n or_o be_v in_o covenant_n be_v from_o god_n act_n of_o promise_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o certain_o false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o out_o of_o covenant_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o all_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n with_o noah_n gen._n
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
conclusion_n do_v prove_v that_o mr._n s._n do_v here_o false_o charge_v i_o to_o say_v that_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o i_o flee_v to_o this_o place_n to_o make_v a_o exception_n against_o the_o take_n the_o word_n holy_a in_o a_o religious_a sense_n for_o neither_o do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o 1_o tim._n 4.5_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a but_o the_o word_n sanctify_v nor_o do_v i_o conceive_v the_o word_n sanctify_v use_v in_o any_o other_o than_o a_o religious_a sense_n yea_o i_o have_v often_o say_v that_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v take_v for_o religious_o sanctify_v as_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o as_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.2_o mother_n mark_v 3.35_o dead_a heb._n 11.12_o make_v himself_o eunuch_n matth._n 19.12_o son_n exod._n 2.9_o and_o many_o more_o place_n the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n only_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n or_o in_o some_o respect_n by_o a_o impropriety_n or_o abuse_n of_o speech_n to_o those_o to_o who_o absolute_o and_o in_o propriety_n or_o exactness_n of_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o belong_v and_o therefore_o this_o which_o mr._n s._n here_o suggest_v of_o i_o be_v but_o his_o calumny_n which_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v up_o that_o through_o my_o side_n he_o may_v wound_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n s._n add_v the_o apostle_n say_v first_o every_o creature_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o none_o to_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v all_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v without_o any_o legal_a pollution_n as_o former_o but_o then_o he_o go_v high_a speak_v of_o a_o religious_a use_n of_o outward_a thing_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a in_o their_o use_n to_o every_o man_n but_o they_o be_v only_o sanctify_v by_o these_o holy_a mean_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o he_o may_v have_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v not_o holy_a mean_n but_o only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v as_o that_o the_o sanctification_n which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n be_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n only_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n eaâ—_n his_o meat_n without_o seek_v a_o blessing_n on_o it_o or_o give_v thanks_o will_v any_o one_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o any_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o 2_o ver_fw-la go_v on_o gradatim_fw-la by_o degree_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n all_o be_v good_a and_o may_v be_v use_v but_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o privilege_a place_n answ._n what_o word_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 5._o whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n power_n create_v they_o which_o the_o word_n v_o 3._o which_o god_n have_v create_v for_o receive_v seem_v to_o lead_v to_o or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declaration_n whether_o by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mark_v 7.15_o or_o to_o peter_n act_v 10.15_o or_o promise_v of_o blessing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o make_v any_o distinction_n between_o a_o sanctify_a and_o a_o lawful_a use_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v they_o be_v create_v for_o any_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v he_o make_v the_o creature_n good_a or_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n nor_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v but_o that_o interpreter_n take_v lawful_a use_n and_o sanctify_v for_o the_o same_o so_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n it_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o due_o receive_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o other_o man_n do_v enjoy_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o thief_n and_o sacriledgious_a person_n good_n usurp_v and_o he_o lawful_o use_v good_n who_o acknowledge_v and_o invocate_v the_o giver_n of_o they_o after_o his_o word_n piscat_fw-la anal_n he_o mind_v which_o be_v the_o lawful_a and_o allow_a use_n of_o meat_n to_o wit_n when_o we_o receive_v they_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o faith_n diodati_n dicson_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o that_o intimate_v any_o gradation_n from_o a_o lawful_a use_n v_o 3_o 4._o to_o a_o sanctify_a use_n v_o 5._o for_o v_o 3_o 4._o to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o thanksgiving_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v but_o be_v take_v with_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n v_o 5._o and_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 4._o and_o therefore_o no_o gradation_n or_o rise_n high_a as_o mr._n s._n imagine_v which_o i_o do_v not_o produce_v to_o show_v that_o i_o conceive_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o lawful_a use_n and_o a_o holy_a use_n of_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n p._n 114._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o only_a to_o show_v how_o insufficient_o mr._n s._n oppose_v i_o who_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_n even_o in_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v right_o enough_o and_o his_o own_o blindness_n make_v he_o to_o judge_v hardly_o of_o i_o as_o leave_v by_o god_n to_o blindness_n mr._n s._n say_v further_a but_o the_o main_a place_n mr._n t._n allege_v for_o holiness_n to_o be_v use_v for_o what_o be_v bare_o civil_a or_o lawful_a be_v that_o 1_o thes._n 4.3_o 4_o 7._o here_o uncleanness_n be_v take_v say_v he_o for_o fornication_n and_o holiness_n for_o chastity_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v with_o mr._n m._n that_o chastity_n among_o the_o heathen_n be_v never_o call_v sanctification_n but_o among_o believer_n it_o be_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o one_o branch_n and_o part_n of_o their_o sanctification_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o mr._n t._n say_v this_o be_v but_o a_o shift_n yet_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o demonstrative_a if_o he_o observe_v the_o phrase_n in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o 1_o and_o 2._o v_o the_o apostle_n beseech_v and_o exhort_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o how_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o urge_v it_o in_o v_o 3_o with_o this_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o one_o part_n and_o expression_n of_o holiness_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o he_o instance_v special_o in_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o common_a and_o reign_a sin_n among_o the_o gentile_n so_o that_o if_o you_o view_v the_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o he_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n in_o general_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n v._n 3._o as_o suitable_a to_o all_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n command_n and_o god_n delight_n to_o see_v you_o sanctify_v then_o he_o bring_v in_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n as_o one_o part_n of_o that_o holiness_n god_n require_v for_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o vivification_n or_o in_o mortification_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o we_o may_v call_v the_o two_o part_n of_o sanctification_n now_o chastity_n in_o itself_o as_o in_o the_o heathen_n and_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n some_o other_o epithet_n become_v it_o better_o will_v mr._n t._n call_v all_o the_o abstinency_n and_o act_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sanctification_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o divine_a will_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v in_o his_o pulpit_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o chastity_n sanctify_a socrates_n holy_a aristides_n and_o can_v he_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v express_v that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o heathen_n in_o such_o a_o high_a gospel_n dialect_n as_o sanctification_n be_v appropriate_v always_o in_o scripture_n to_o
have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o our_o judgement_n infant_n may_v be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o god_n have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v have_v we_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o build_v our_o charity_n on_o as_o to_o esteem_v they_o holy_a as_o grow_v person_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o this_o in_o it_o that_o concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o person_n at_o age_n we_o trust_v our_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o judge_v of_o infant_n we_o trust_v god_n word_n who_o have_v comprehend_v they_o under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n there_o have_v be_v as_o many_o deceit_n in_o the_o event_n in_o our_o judgement_n of_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v act_v through_o a_o mixture_n of_o faith_n on_o infant_n and_o god_n promise_n though_o never_o so_o indefinite_a be_v a_o sure_a ground_n for_o hope_n then_o my_o probable_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o most_o i_o can_v have_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v much_o of_o it_o false_a as_o that_o god_n have_v take_v infant_n into_o covenant_n with_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o promise_n with_o their_o parent_n god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o look_v on_o they_o as_o separate_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o account_v grow_v man_n holy_a we_o may_v account_v infant_n of_o believer_n we_o only_o account_v they_o holy_a by_o a_o judicious_a charity_n and_o all_o impertinent_a forasmuch_o as_o professor_n of_o faith_n be_v account_v visible_a saint_n not_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o of_o certainty_n from_o their_o profession_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o so_o be_v qualify_v for_o baptism_n not_o from_o hope_n of_o real_a holiness_n or_o faith_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n which_o do_v not_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n without_o certainty_n of_o profession_n what_o he_o add_v that_o holy_a be_v a_o pure_a religious_a word_n that_o in_o my_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v no_o considerable_a medium_n for_o argumentation_n that_o else_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v force_n from_o the_o specialness_n of_o the_o privilege_n to_o their_o issue_n to_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o separation_n to_o god_n visible_a churchmember_v with_o the_o believe_a parent_n contain_v nothing_o but_o unproved_a dictate_v often_o before_o refute_v what_o he_o add_v of_o cold_a comfort_n in_o my_o sense_n and_o of_o strength_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o be_v alike_o frovolous_a for_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o consolatory_a then_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v satisfy_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continue_v together_o which_o be_v clear_o do_v by_o my_o analysis_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o do_v at_o all_o by_o his_o way_n for_o what_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o child_n which_o perhaps_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o take_v away_o the_o defilement_n by_o the_o infidel_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o their_o conscience_n concern_v live_v together_o in_o disparity_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o scribbler_n i_o shall_v a_o little_a examine_v what_o some_o other_o have_v say_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v and_o hasten_v to_o a_o end_n sect_n lxxvii_o mr._n william_n carter_n attempt_v of_o prove_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n from_o heb._n 4.7_o 9_o 10._o be_v show_v to_o be_v successless_a and_o so_o useless_a for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n open_v by_o mr._n william_n carter_n which_o pretend_v to_o clear_v the_o duty_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v the_o root_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n which_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o publish_n it_o in_o observance_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n in_o the_o discourse_n i_o shall_v examine_v that_o if_o this_o review_n come_v to_o their_o hand_n they_o also_o may_v discern_v their_o mistake_n which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v because_o he_o also_o as_o other_o paedobaptist_n use_v to_o do_v be_v not_o afraid_a upon_o his_o own_o conjecture_n for_o they_o be_v no_o better_a to_o charge_v we_o who_o baptize_v not_o infant_n as_o break_v abraham_n covenant_n as_o small_a friend_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n wave_v and_o neglect_v the_o right_a way_n of_o increase_v that_o kingdom_n and_o of_o exalt_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n in_o the_o world_n taking-up_a way_n unnatural_a unsafe_a and_o false_a letâ—s_v then_o see_v what_o he_o write_v afore_o he_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o thing_n he_o especial_o intend_v in_o his_o discourse_n he_o endeavour_v to_o deduce_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v term_v from_o heb._n 4._o i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v p._n 3._o that_o heb._n 2.15_o 16._o the_o birthright_n vendible_a be_v their_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o p._n 6._o he_o expound_v the_o hold_a â—ast_n â—he_v confidence_n or_o liberty_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_n heb._n 3.6_o by_o hold_v fast_o the_o ordinance_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o the_o outward_a privilege_n and_o worship_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o mistake_v since_o the_o birthright_n not_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o the_o confidence_n and_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n be_v great_a matter_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n may_v attain_v to_o and_o be_v plain_o intimate_v heb._n 12.14_o 15._o to_o be_v the_o see_v of_o god_n the_o attain_v his_o grace_n and_o the_o estate_n evangelical_n mention_v v._n 22_o 23_o 24._o which_o they_o may_v sell_v though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o their_o profession_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o they_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o it_o at_o least_o in_o appearance_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o boldness_n liberty_n confidence_n or_o rejoice_v of_o their_o hope_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o something_o yet_o attainable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v attain_v without_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o end_n v_o 6_o 14._o and_o which_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v attain_v to_o which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o bare_a outward_a church_n privilege_n and_o gospel_n worship_n but_o of_o that_o salvation_n mention_v heb._n â—â—_o the_o grace_n bring_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o whereby_o we_o be_v god_n house_n heb_n 3.6_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n v_o 14._o but_o i_o shall_v insist_v somewhat_o on_o that_o he_o say_v p._n 8._o that_o by_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n in_o that_o psal._n 95.7_o be_v mean_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n day_n by_o whiâ—h_n he_o mean_v the_o day_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v term_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n in_o the_o week_n which_o i_o conceive_v not_o right_a for_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o day_n heb._n 4.7_o iâ—_n a_o limit_a or_o definite_a day_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o imply_v this_o meaning_n this_n be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o if_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o harden_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o may_v enter_v into_o â—ods_n rest_n if_o you_o do_v not_o this_o day_n you_o will_v come_v short_a which_o if_o true_a then_o as_o mr._n c._n expound_v it_o though_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o harden_v their_o heart_n on_o the_o week_n day_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n promise_v which_o i_o think_v will_v be_v count_v absurd_a and_o evacuate_v the_o hope_n by_o all_o the_o week_n day_n lecture_n 2._o from_o hâ—b_n 3.13_o i_o thus_o argue_v to_o day_n heb_n 3.7_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n which_o iâ—_n call_v â—o_o day_n v_o 13._o this_o be_v so_o evident_a in_o the_o text_n that_o every_o one_o that_o reâ—ds_v the_o â—ext_n will_v easy_o perceive_v it_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o call_n it_o to_o day_n be_v mean_v â—f_o the_o call_n it_o iâ—_n that_o place_n v_o â—_o and_o the_o word_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v show_v it_o but_o to_o day_n heb._n 2.13_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o day_n oâ—_n every_o day_n wherein_o christian_n may_v exhort_v one_o another_o therefore_o not_o restrain_v to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o either_o extend_v to_o tâ—e_v whole_a space_n of_o time_n they_o live_v
when_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n day_n but_o to_o abraham_n person_n be_v not_o enjoin_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n whatever_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v for_o than_o he_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v which_o be_v absurd_a ergo._fw-la 2._o this_o precept_n be_v as_o well_o to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n in_o their_o generation_n as_o to_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o the_o precept_n belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o promise_n v_o 8._o to_o belong_v to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n at_o least_o such_o as_o moses_n david_n afore_o christ_n it_o follow_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o ever_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o consequent_o to_o baptise_v which_o be_v absurd_a 3._o if_o this_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o gentile_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v and_o perform_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n whatever_o that_o prove_v to_o be_v but_o circumcision_n the_o text_n itself_o make_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la gentile_a believer_n by_o this_o exposition_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v 4._o from_o v_o 10._o that_o covenant_n be_v enjoin_v v._n 9_o and_o no_o other_o which_o be_v express_v v._n 10._o this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o do_v plain_o show_v god_n meaning_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v keep_v which_o be_v as_o express_v as_o word_n can_v be_v that_o he_o mean_v no_o other_o covenant_n to_o be_v keep_v then_o what_o be_v set_v down_o v_o â—0_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o be_v only_a circumcision_n therefore_o no_o other_o be_v there_o enjoin_v v._n 9_o but_o what_o need_v i_o so_o full_o refuâ—e_v that_o which_o have_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o bring_v for_o it_o but_o mr._n cs._n word_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o dream_n and_o to_o let_v the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o alderman_n of_o london_n know_v that_o they_o have_v be_v enamour_v on_o a_o vain_a phantasm_n and_o â—et_o be_v it_o grant_v he_o and_o they_o it_o will_v never_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o for_o 1._o the_o command_n gen._n 17.9_o be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o token_n of_o my_o covenant_n therefore_o but_o thou_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o and_o therefore_o if_o according_a to_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n it_o be_v a_o general_a duty_n not_o fix_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o way_n of_o keep_v and_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o keep_v the_o covenant_n then_o by_o keep_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o duty_n than_o seal_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n as_o particular_o what_o be_v require_v gen._n 17.1_o to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a upon_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v his_o covenant_n v._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o precept_n gen._n 17.9_o may_v be_v observe_v without_o any_o seal_n at_o all_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o must_v be_v either_o baptise_v or_o circumcise_n there_o be_v other_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n beside_o these_o as_o the_o passeover_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o iâ—_n it_o command_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o ever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v it_o tie_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v â—y_a this_o rule_n here_o than_o it_o must_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n 3._o hence_o arise_v a_o further_a exception_n that_o if_o it_o be_v yield_v that_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n indefinite_a â—s_v command_v and_o baptism_n mean_v after_o circumcision_n yet_o sure_a the_o command_n tie_v not_o to_o observe_v baptism_n after_o the_o rule_n of_o circumcision_n buâ—_n after_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o â—ew_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o command_n v_o 9_o be_v only_o of_o a_o general_a duty_n command'_v not_o the_o particular_a rite_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o baptism_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n how_o to_o observe_v baptism_n gen._n 17.9_o then_o five_o 10.11_o 1â—_n â—3_n 14._o be_v by_o mr._n cs._n â—wn_n exposition_n â—_o rule_v only_o about_o circumcision_n who_o and_o who_o and_o when_o â—o_o circumcise_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n c._n dare_v saâ—_n that_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n of_o circumcise_n be_v a_o rule_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o circumstance_n of_o baptise_v for_o then_o the_o householder_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v all_o his_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a servant_n and_o child_n and_o among_o they_o himself_o if_o unbaptise_v none_o afore_o eight_o day_n old_a no_o female_a none_o but_o his_o own_o house_n he_o shall_v wash_v not_o the_o face_n but_o the_o privy_a member_n if_o mr._n c._n to_o serve_v his_o turn_n yet_o devise_v another_o general_a law_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o â—ites_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o particular_a institution_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n erit_fw-la mihi_fw-la magnus_fw-la apollo_n and_o if_o mr._n c._n or_o any_o oâ—her_n find_v aâ—y_a institution_n or_o example_n of_o infant_n baptim_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o shall_v believe_v they_o can_v cut_v a_o whetstone_n with_o a_o razor_n 4._o say_v mr._n c_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o word_n that_o when_o circumcision_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v now_o abolish_v but_o 1._o if_o five_o 9_o be_v a_o command_n still_o in_o force_n and_o bind_v to_o observe_v still_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o ever_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v circumcision_n than_o it_o bind_v still_o to_o observe_v circumcision_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o he_o that_o be_v buy_v with_o thy_o money_n must_v needs_o be_v circumcise_v and_o my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o your_o flesh_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o mr._n cs._n reason_v be_v good_a the_o promise_n be_v v_o 8._o of_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n therefore_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o v_o 14._o it_o be_v say_v god_n covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o flesh_n which_o be_v by_o carnal_a circumcision_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n command_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o flesh_n contrary_a to_o gal._n 5.2_o act._n 15_o 24._o 5._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o baptism_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o token_n of_o abraâ—ams_n covenant_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o be_v manifest_o false_a for_o then_o by_o it_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n that_o kâ—ngs_n shall_v come_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o but_o that_o be_v false_a and_o a_o mere_a jewish_a conceit_n 6._o it_o be_v say_v without_o any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o else_o beside_o circumcision_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o token_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n will_v be_v the_o duty_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n say_v or_o suppose_v that_o when_o circumcision_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v a_o duty_n nor_o that_o what_o else_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o token_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n will_v be_v the_o duty_n in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o tend_v to_o either_o supposal_n nor_o can_v be_v either_o true_a for_o the_o jew_n circumcision_n be_v not_o abolish_v by_o any_o word_n gen._n 7._o but_o by_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n act._n 15._o which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o hint_n any_o colection_n of_o its_o cease_n from_o gen._n 17._o but_o from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o be_v the_o reason_n there_o or_o anywhere_o else_o of_o its_o cease_n take_v from_o its_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o token_n of_o abrahamsâ—ovenant_n â—ovenant_z but_o from_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n the_o come_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o jewish_a circumcision_n still_o use_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v
limitation_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o of_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o withstand_v the_o seducer_n he_o mention_n not_o a_o word_n â—hat_n mention_n their_o prophesy_a nor_o do_v joh._n 7.39_o prove_v every_o believer_n a_o prophet_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v gather_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5.19_o 20._o that_o such_o preach_v which_o we_o must_v suppose_v may_v bring_v we_o something_o that_o be_v not_o good_a be_v call_v prophesy_v but_o that_o something_o may_v be_v term_v prophesy_v which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n as_o john_n speak_v 1_o epist._n 4.1_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o peter_n exhort_v the_o jew_n act._n 2.38_o to_o repent_v that_o be_v to_o go_v on_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v for_o though_o they_o have_v some_o horror_n of_o conscience_n v_o 37._o yet_o not_o repentance_n unto_o which_o peter_n exhort_v v_o 38._o nor_o do_v any_o word_n use_v by_o peter_n intimate_v that_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v and_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v to_o the_o clause_n to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o â—od_n shall_v call_v not_o only_o to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o their_o child_n be_v too_o bold_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o the_o text_n which_o imply_v that_o addition_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o allegation_n of_o psal._n 1.6_o prov._n 10.24_o what_o other_o argument_n for_o mr._n cs._n purpose_n have_v be_v urge_v from_o act._n 2.38_o 39_o have_v be_v large_o answer_v already_o i_o go_v on_o mr._n c._n add_v p._n 90_o 91_o 92_o 93_o 94_o 95_o 96_o 97_o 98_o 99_o a_o large_a discourse_n in_o whiâ—h_n 1._o there_o be_v p._n 97._o a_o confession_n which_o do_v invincible_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n to_o be_v will_v worship_v and_o his_o speech_n false_a which_o he_o use_v p._n 8â—_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o altogether_o silent_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v this_o whoever_o shall_v confine_v himself_o only_o to_o the_o n._n t._n to_o find_v out_o the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n he_o shall_v never_o find_v it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o infant_n baptism_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o ordinance_n whatsoever_o for_o if_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o n._n t._n then_o the_o n._n â—_o be_v altogether_o silent_a about_o that_o matter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o than_o it_o be_v will_v worship_v there_o be_v no_o law_n about_o a_o mere_a positive_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o force_n to_o we_o christian_a gentile_n now_o which_o be_v giuâ—n_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v exam._n par_fw-fr 3._o sect_n 12._o pag._n 116_o 117._o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 2_o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o p._n 97._o a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o christ_n speak_v so_o little_a in_o his_o n._n t._n concern_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v set_v for_o his_o service_n of_o his_o house_n namely_o because_o he_o can_v look_v upon_o that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n to_o be_v do_v already_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o if_o true_a than_o the_o law_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n popish_a prelatical_a ceremony_n be_v still_o justifiable_a a_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o synod_n their_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o national_a church_n constitution_n be_v still_o to_o be_v retain_v for_o these_o or_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o these_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n house_n then_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n in_o any_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o mr._n c._n allege_v for_o this_o his_o purpose_n not_o luke_o 16.16_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o john_n be_v the_o season_n to_o instruct_v man_n in_o the_o law_n since_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o it_o be_v mat._n 11.13_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n until_o john_n prophesy_v that_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o future_a but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 16.16_o from_o then_o be_v evangelize_v or_o tell_v as_o good_a tiding_n already_o beguâ—_n to_o be_v aâ—_n diodati_n annot_n on_o mat._n 11.13_o john_n prerogative_n above_o the_o precedent_a prophet_n be_v that_o they_o have_v only_o foretell_v and_o describe_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o present_a salvation_n and_o in_o he_o be_v begin_v the_o evangelical_n ministry_n and_o the_o legal_a and_o figurative_a ministry_n be_v cease_v yet_o if_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v allow_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o in_o the_o law_n or_o old_a testament_n the_o rule_n about_o the_o service_n or_o mere_a positive_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o n._n t._n be_v set_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o season_n then_o for_o it_o and_o now_o be_v the_o season_n for_o another_o thing_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a to_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o god_n houâ—e_v in_o mere_a positive_a worship_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o allege_v psal._n 78.1_o by_o mat._n 13.3_o 9_o 35._o prove_v not_o that_o a_o rule_n for_o ritual_n be_v to_o be_v feucht_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n although_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o to_o prove_v doctrine_n about_o the_o gospel_n god_n providence_n moral_a duty_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o mr._n c._n conclude_v pag._n 96._o the_o general_a nature_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n which_o be_v easy_o yield_v sith_o the_o general_a nature_n be_v invariable_a and_o the_o same_o to_o all_o for_o ever_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o law_n about_o ceremony_n be_v the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o both_o testament_n if_o so_o we_o be_v still_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o mr._n c._n have_v in_o this_o thing_n vent_v many_o false_a and_o dangerous_a speech_n that_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n as_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenat_n of_o grace_n the_o law_n give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n byâ—hrist_v â—hrist_z himself_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o the_o new_a and_o both_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o in_o the_o type_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goatâ—_n thâ—â—_n in_o the_o answer_n type_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n râ—m_n 1â—_n 6_o apply_v deut._n 30_o â—2_n 14_o to_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n as_o in_o itself_o consider_v without_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o word_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a for_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o consider_v be_v without_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o the_o law_n be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o thereby_o become_v part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n call_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n nor_o confirm_v by_o his_o blood_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n ill_o term_v christ_n blood_n be_v oppose_v heb._n 9.12_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n which_o he_o have_v pag._n 95._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o law_n be_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v do_v this_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v which_o if_o right_o we_o live_v that_o be_v be_v justify_v for_o so_o his_o word_n follow_v explain_v it_o by_o the_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o i_o do_v understand_v it_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n tom._n 4._o the_o justific_a l._n 1._o c._n 19_o and_o other_o papist_n say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o work_n do_v after_o grace_n by_o faith_n from_o justification_n but_o afore_o faith_n which_o protestant_a divine_v common_o refute_v as_o â—areus_n in_o his_o castigation_n aim_n in_o his_o bellarm._n enerv_v chamier_n tom._n 3._o paustr._fw-la lib._n 22._o c._n 2._o abbot_n defence_n of_o perkins_n p._n 502._o rivet_n sum_fw-la contr_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 10._o
pemble_n vind_z fidei_fw-la sect_n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o allege_v the_o apostle_n word_n concern_v abraham_n who_o have_v not_o to_o glory_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n rom._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v mr._n carter_n next_o word_n contradict_v his_o former_a when_o he_o say_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o upon_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o which_o he_o allege_v about_o the_o term_n god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o and_o separate_z act._n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o that_o we_o can_v understand_v they_o without_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o word_n allusive_a to_o thing_n there_o describe_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v necessary_a but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o in_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o n._n t._n we_o be_v to_o fetch_v rule_n and_o command_v by_o way_n of_o analogy_n from_o the_o ritual_a command_n of_o the_o old_a mr._n c._n add_v p_o 100_o 101_o 102_o 103_o 104_o 105_o 106_o 107_o 108_o 109_o 110_o 111_o 112._o something_o more_o about_o the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o rom._n 11.24_o mar._n 10.14_o act_n 15.10_o mat._n 28.19_o which_o have_v be_v so_o large_o handle_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o need_v only_o to_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o yet_o i_o add_v it_o be_v but_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o child_n be_v term_v holy_a because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o that_o which_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v to_o show_v that_o ever_o any_o child_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v holy_a by_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o indefinite_a promise_n to_o believe_a parent_n 2._o nor_o that_o the_o scope_n analysis_n allusion_n in_o the_o text_n lead_v to_o such_o a_o exposition_n 3._o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o what_o god_n bless_v he_o sanctify_v god_n bless_v noah_n and_o his_o son_n gen._n 9.1_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v yea_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n apply_v blessing_n to_o unsanctified_a person_n psal._n 107.38_o jerem._n 12.1_o much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a that_o who_o be_v term_v holy_a or_o sanctify_a be_v bless_v the_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o the_o text_n sanctify_v as_o the_o child_n holy_a yet_o not_o bless_v 4._o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o argue_v be_v so_o large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o surperfluous_a to_o refute_v further_o these_o unprooved_a dictate_v here_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.24_o be_v term_v natural_a branch_n by_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o abraham_n the_o gentile_n the_o wild_a olive_n by_o nature_n as_o neglect_v by_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o ever_o the_o gentile_n ingraff_v be_v make_v natural_a branch_n since_o they_o never_o descend_v from_o abraham_n the_o root_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a they_o enjoy_v save_v grace_n which_o the_o believe_a jew_n have_v call_v v._n 17._o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o gentile_a believer_n child_n enjoy_v the_o outward_a privilege_n the_o jew_n have_v by_o birth_n or_o be_v any_o of_o they_o ingraff_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v holy_a by_o we_o till_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n acts._n 15.9_o and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v certain_o any_o infant_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v inherent_o holy_a so_o neither_o can_v we_o say_v they_o be_v any_o of_o they_o holy_a as_o separate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n relation_n till_o they_o profess_v the_o faith_n such_o promise_n and_o purpose_n of_o election_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v being_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o relative_o holy_a in_o church_n relation_n without_o profession_n of_o faith_n by_o each_o person_n so_o account_v there_o be_v no_o rule_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v any_o but_o disciple_n upon_o their_o own_o profession_n so_o judge_v no_o not_o though_o god_n have_v make_v such_o a_o covenant_n to_o each_o believer_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o we_o be_v to_o baptize_v person_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n though_o we_o know_v not_o they_o to_o be_v inherent_o holy_a or_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n cs._n other_o reason_n pag._n 103._o why_o such_o child_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a recipient_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v another_o unproved_a dictate_v and_o refute_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o former_a be_v refell_v what_o mr._n c._n urge_v against_o my_o sense_n of_o holy_a that_o be_v legitimate_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o it_o have_v be_v but_o affirm_v the_o thing_n be_v show_v to_o be_v false_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 16._o and_o it_o be_v false_a which_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o apostle_n thus_o reason_v that_o after_o my_o exposition_n except_o one_o of_o the_o marry_a couple_n be_v believer_n their_o child_n be_v bastard_n or_o that_o he_o â—scribed_v the_o sanctification_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n which_o and_o what_o else_o he_o say_v about_o the_o scruple_n from_o ezra_n 10.11_o and_o 9.12_o be_v so_o full_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 11_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o i_o think_v mr._n c._n shall_v afore_o he_o have_v print_v his_o sermon_n have_v view_v they_o and_o not_o thus_o have_v print_v these_o stale_a objection_n often_o answer_v without_o show_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o answer_n if_o he_o mean_v candid_o as_o one_o that_o endeavour_v to_o clâ—er_v the_o truth_n but_o mr._n c._n take_v notice_n of_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o basis_n of_o his_o building_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n not_o only_a child_n of_o believer_n but_o also_o nation_n must_v be_v repute_v holy_a because_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n also_o unto_o nation_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o for_o child_n be_v immediate_o under_o this_o word_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o family_n relation_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v immediate_o under_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v out_o of_o zion_n but_o as_o for_o nation_n they_o be_v under_o it_o in_o a_o remote_a capacity_n by_o mean_n of_o what_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o their_o family_n and_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o although_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o child_n also_o of_o such_o family_n be_v holy_a yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v holy_a ref._n i_o reply_v the_o objection_n in_o form_n stand_v thus_o they_o which_o come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v confirm_v not_o only_o unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o must_v be_v repute_v holy_a this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o mr._n cs._n word_n p._n â—04_n and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o discourse_n for_o infant_n baptism_n i_o subsume_v but_o nation_n yea_o all_o nation_n come_v under_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o word_n be_v not_o only_o confirm_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o to_o all_o believer_n gen._n 22.17_o 18._o &_o 12.2_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o word_n family_n be_v take_v as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o take_v it_o for_o household_n and_o all_o household_n than_o the_o same_o objection_n be_v concern_v all_o in_o household_n servant_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o child_n they_o come_v under_o the_o bleâ—â—ing_n according_a to_o mr._n cs._n exposition_n ergo_fw-la according_a to_o mr._n cs._n argue_v and_o exposition_n
nature_n of_o it_o show_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o gospel_n sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v a_o visible_a seal_n and_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o the_o covenant_n hence_o call_v by_o the_o name_n act._n 7.8_o 1_o cor._n â—1_n 25._o answ._n 1._o the_o term_n sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v no_o scripture_n term_v nor_o any_o other_o answerable_a to_o it_o in_o that_o use_n it_o be_v a_o term_n as_o i_o say_v right_o in_o my_o plea_n for_o antipaedobaptist_n sect_n â—_o invent_v by_o the_o latin_a father_n meaning_n for_o that_o use_n mr_n craggs_n reply_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n term_v the_o arraignment_n and_o conviction_n of_o anabaptism_n that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o twelve_o table_n in_o tully_n pro_fw-la milone_n show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cavil_v rather_o than_o to_o answer_v fair_o nor_o be_v the_o book_n throughout_o any_o other_o than_o a_o fardel_n of_o mistake_n in_o logic_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o cavil_n against_o my_o word_n mix_v with_o much_o poetical_a lightness_n and_o scoff_v to_o which_o there_o be_v no_o need_n i_o shall_v return_v any_o more_o than_o the_o archangel_n word_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o common_a nature_n of_o sacrament_n that_o i_o know_v of_o deliver_v or_o intimate_v in_o scripture_n either_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n out_o of_o austin_n that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n or_o of_o the_o protestant_n who_o be_v term_n calvinist_n that_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o mr._n c_o shall_v first_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n as_o the_o term_n be_v use_v afore_o he_o infer_v so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v from_o it_o 3_o a_o seal_n it_o be_v true_a be_v to_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v to_o a_o decree_n write_v letter_n record_v of_o a_o thing_n do_v and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v rom._n 4.11_o where_o abraham_n circumcision_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherein_o something_o further_o be_v promise_v but_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v before_o attain_v 4._o act._n 7.8_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o gospel_n sacrament_n but_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v only_o term_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n because_o it_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o which_o be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o law_n rite_n the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.25_o be_v term_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n wherein_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o hypallage_n and_o inversion_n by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o matth._n ch_z 26.28_o mar._n 14_o 24._o and_o by_o consider_v that_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o speak_v thus_o this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cup_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o fit_o thus_o place_v and_o expound_v this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o it_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v signify_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v dedicate_v as_o the_o old_a be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n heb._n 9.18_o 19_o 20._o now_o herein_o be_v the_o notion_n rather_o of_o a_o testament_n then_o of_o a_o covenant_n and_o what_o be_v say_v be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o name_v the_o covenant_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n seal_v there_o use_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v baptism_n to_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n c._n allege_v i_o pass_v over_o that_o which_o he_o say_v second_o baptism_n be_v a_o initiatory_a seal_n as_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o position_n that_o baptism_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v first_o afore_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o his_o phrase_n be_v mislike_v i_o agree_v with_o he_o also_o that_o baptism_n be_v once_o administer_v needs_o never_o be_v renew_v if_o do_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n yet_o what_o i_o say_v exam._n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 4._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o stand_v good_a notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v by_o mr._n c._n nor_o do_v i_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o question_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n the_o 6_o section_n contain_v nothing_o but_o dictate_v without_o proof_n and_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o proof_n be_v answer_v either_o sect_n 38._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o animadversion_n on_o the_o 3d._n ch_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o mr._n cs._n book_n or_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n carter_n sect_n 80._o in_o which_o it_o be_v show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reference_n make_v gen._n 17._o to_o a_o church_n covenant_n distinct_a from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o command_n give_v gen._n 17.9_o 10._o to_o a_o gentile_a believer_n and_o his_o seed_n nor_o any_o general_a law_n about_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n never_o repeal_v as_o mr._n c._n and_o other_o fain_o and_o for_o his_o speech_n he_o use_v that_o the_o hebrew_n church_n albeit_o quà _fw-la such_o a_o political_a church_n and_o national_a etc._n etc._n differ_v from_o congregational_a church_n yet_o qua_fw-la visibilis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politica_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la so_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n though_o as_o such_o a_o political_a church_n it_o be_v national_a yet_o not_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n political_a and_o ordinary_a as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o otherwise_o a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n then_o as_o such_o a_o church_n and_o when_o he_o say_v as_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o he_o can_v mean_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n for_o as_o visible_a and_o political_a the_o essence_n be_v determine_v to_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la a_o universal_a generical_a or_o specifical_a church_n be_v not_o visible_a and_o political_a but_o that_o be_v false_a since_o if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o the_o same_o they_o can_v have_v the_o same_o numerical_a essence_n nor_o can_v he_o mean_v it_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o as_o visible_a in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o pontificial_a nor_o in_o the_o same_o title_n to_o church-membership_a for_o than_o he_o must_v make_v we_o national_a nor_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v maintain_v this_o plea_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v essential_o the_o same_o with_o we_o and_o as_o their_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v as_o child_n of_o churchmember_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a political_a ordinary_a which_o be_v national_a so_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o he_o must_v set_v up_o a_o national_a church_n by_o natural_a generation_n nor_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e_o justify_v their_o way_n of_o exclude_v such_o child_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o ignorance_n if_o they_o may_v for_o scandal_n the_o old_a objection_n which_o mr._n c._n false_o term_n cavil_v touch_v covenant_n female_n be_v not_o yet_o answer_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v it_o will_v still_o infringe_v this_o universal_a proposition_n all_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o have_v the_o initiatory_a seal_n for_o a_o time_n and_o so_o will_v also_o that_o of_o job_n family_n which_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o visible_a political_a ordinary_a church_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n house_n in_o his_o time_n i_o see_v not_o and_o if_o none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a visible_a political_a church_n to_o abide_v how_o can_v they_o of_o n._n e._n baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o such_o church-member_n as_o whether_o in_o n._n e._n or_o old_a do_v not_o abide_v but_o be_v quick_o dissolve_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n and_o if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o reference_n to_o church_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o though_o believer_n because_o in_o rome_n or_o india_n they_o be_v not_o a_o form_a matter_n of_o a_o political_a visible_a church_n but_o they_o be_v as_o materia_fw-la informis_fw-la they_o be_v quoad_fw-la homines_fw-la actual_o without_o and_o not_o within_o any_o political_a
take_v care_n that_o their_o child_n be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o child_n beget_v on_o prohibit_v woman_n ezra_n 9_o and_o timothy_n beget_v on_o a_o jewish_a woman_n by_o a_o grecian_a husband_n that_o they_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o prove_v this_o that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v nor_o have_v covenant_n interest_n the_o case_n controvert_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o person_n unequal_o yoke_v not_o concern_v their_o child_n act_n 2.33_o 39_o be_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v parent_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o infant_n baptism_n nor_o gen._n 7.1_o with_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o there_o be_v not_o a_o infant_n in_o the_o ark_n nor_o typical_a baptism_n be_v a_o rule_n concern_v formal_a baptism_n of_o christian_n if_o it_o be_v master_n must_v take_v care_n to_o baptize_v their_o house_n yea_o their_o marry_a child_n though_o as_o profane_a as_o cham_n and_o their_o wife_n with_o they_o how_o impertinent_o 1_v cor._n 10.2_o be_v allege_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 21._o what_o mr._n c._n observe_v out_o of_o exod._n 12.44_o 48_o 49._o that_o a_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n except_o all_o his_o male_n be_v circumcise_v if_o it_o be_v right_a yet_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o parent_n duty_n to_o see_v their_o infant_n baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o institution_n about_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o be_v about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o word_n exod._n 12.40_o will_v keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o a_o adult_n person_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o which_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect_n 6._o that_o male_n not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o consequent_o if_o mr._n cs._n dictate_v be_v of_o any_o of_o any_o validity_n parent_n shall_v see_v they_o eat_v lord_n supper_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n make_v abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o a_o common_a person_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o inchurch_v gentile_n as_o to_o the_o inchurch_v jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o point_n of_o evangelical_n covenant_n interest_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v in_o point_n of_o engagement_n from_o covenant_n interest_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n by_o parent_n and_o child_n gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o be_v but_o mr._n cs._n fancy_n sufficient_o refute_v by_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o we_o gentile_n be_v bind_v to_o circumcise_v our_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o only_a initiatory_a seal_n there_o mean_v contrary_a to_o act_n 15.24_o gal._n 5.1_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v true_a of_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n true_a believer_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n be_v but_o mr._n cs._n vain_a dream_n dictate_v without_o proof_n my_o grant_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect_n 1._o pag._n 37._o as_o the_o word_n show_v be_v not_o that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v virtual_o in_o their_o parent_n in_o exact_a speech_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v woman_n be_v circumcise_v virtual_o in_o the_o male_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o be_v consider_v my_o word_n yield_v mr._n c._n no_o advantage_n to_o the_o 11_o section_n i_o grant_v that_o matth._n 28.19_o tie_v not_o the_o baptizer_n to_o know_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v internal_o and_o save_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o suffice_v that_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v for_o then_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v because_o he_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o infant_n scil_n such_o like_a infant_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n dare_v any_o say_v of_o no_o unbeliever_n infant_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n however_o it_o be_v true_a of_o believer_n though_o not_o inchurch_v and_o yet_o mr._n c._n deny_v the_o right_a of_o the_o child_n if_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o inchurch_v mr._n cs._n reason_n be_v vain_a neither_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n saying_n luk._n 18.16_o any_o rule_n to_o we_o about_o baptise_v nor_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o circumcise_n infant_n that_o some_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v the_o internal_a save_a interest_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n without_o which_o it_o be_v better_a to_o exclude_v all_o infant_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o bring_v on_o ourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o will-worship_n by_o take_v they_o in_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n fall_v on_o infant_n baptizer_n after_o mr._n cs._n rule_n for_o christ_n appointment_n be_v to_o baptize_v infant_n no_o otherwise_o then_o person_n of_o year_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n matth_n 28.19_o between_o the_o reason_n of_o baptise_v one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o person_n of_o year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v by_o mr._n cs._n rule_n in_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n or_o species_n of_o person_n scil_n such_o like_a person_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o practice_n throughout_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v therefore_o neither_o be_v believer_n child_n to_o be_v baptize_v after_o any_o other_o rule_n and_o yet_o infant_n be_v no_o more_o leave_v in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n or_o any_o whit_n less_o fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o non-baptizing_a than_o they_o be_v by_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o of_o n._n e._n do_v fold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o keep_v they_o from_o church-communion_n till_o they_o be_v make_v member_n by_o church-covenant_n if_o it_o be_v better_a 99_o who_o happy_o have_v not_o so_o peculiar_a a_o title_n thereto_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o church_n then_o that_o one_o of_o such_o lamb_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v not_o they_o guilty_a of_o too_o much_o strictness_n in_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n many_o weak_a lamb_n who_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n because_o they_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o their_o experience_n but_o this_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o man_n who_o be_v strict_a in_o their_o own_o invention_n as_o in_o church-covenant_n declaration_n of_o experience_n for_o admission_n to_o church-communion_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v loose_a about_o god_n command_n as_o this_o of_o baptise_v disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o cloudy_a dictate_v of_o mr._n c._n sect_n lxxxvi_o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o chapter_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v examine_v and_o find_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n baptism_n after_o the_o finish_n the_o most_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n my_o learned_a and_o godly_a brother_n mr._n john_n skynner_n of_o weston_n in_o herefordshire_n who_o have_v write_v a_o solid_a treatise_n against_o infant_n baptism_n entitle_v corruption_n correct_v in_o answer_n to_o one_o mr._n woodward_n acquaint_v i_o that_o mr._n rutherford_n have_v write_v for_o infant_n baptism_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n part_n 1._o chap._n 13_o 14_o which_o have_v read_v i_o find_v as_o he_o foretell_v i_o no_o more_o strength_n than_o other_o have_v bring_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v rather_o like_o a_o sermon_n then_o a_o scholastic_a dispute_n and_o with_o so_o many_o unproved_a dictate_v such_o a_o number_n of_o obscure_a expression_n many_o of_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v good_a sense_n in_o so_o that_o they_o have_v need_v rather_o of_o construction_n than_o resurâ—tion_n so_o many_o incoherency_n and_o inconsequence_n as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o jhdge_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o answer_v he_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o my_o word_n sect_n 1._o of_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o animadversion_n on_o those_o two_o chapter_n ch._n 13._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n external_o by_o visible_a profession_n which_o i_o 〈◊〉_d if_o mean_v of_o their_o own_o
exhort_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v under_o the_o same_o covenant_n yet_o not_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n forego_v their_o baptism_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n warrant_v not_o baptism_n there_o be_v no_o such_o command_n gen._n 17.7_o 8._o that_o all_o these_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v mark_v with_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n nor_o be_v baptism_n institute_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o be_v needful_a to_o warrant_v infant_n baptism_n there_o be_v as_o plain_a precept_n act_v 2.38_o &_o 8.36_o 37._o mark_n 16.16_o matth._n 28.19_o against_o inâ—ant_a baptism_n as_o be_v against_o infant_n communion_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o we_o have_v good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o word_n against_o infant_n baptism_n without_o argue_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o mr._n rutherfurd_n may_v see_v in_o the_o 2d_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 5_o and_o none_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v express_o to_o infant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v more_o than_o i_o find_v act_n 2.39_o or_o elsewhere_o dip_v in_o river_n need_v not_o be_v onerous_a and_o may_v be_v without_o danger_n to_o woman_n with_o child_n virgin_n some_o sort_n of_o disease_a person_n in_o winter_n in_o cold_a country_n and_o it_o will_v require_v more_o strength_n in_o dispute_n then_o either_o mr._n baillee_o or_o mr._n baxter_n have_v show_v or_o i_o find_v yet_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n to_o prove_v dip_v in_o river_n though_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v in_o river_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n and_o against_o sprinkle_v or_o perfusion_n instead_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v in_o my_o addition_n to_o the_o apology_n against_o mr._n baillee_o mr._n rutherfurd_n colleague_n and_o deliver_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o and_o since_o print_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o he_o as_o be_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v yet_o unanswered_a all_o mr._n rutherfurd_n talk_v pag._n 98_o 99_o that_o now_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v casten_z out_o for_o no_o fault_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o aggravation_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o mere_a calumny_n and_o since_o the_o print_n of_o my_o examan_n there_o be_v reason_n to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o wilful_o vent_v by_o mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o till_o he_o name_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o cite_v the_o place_n i_o can_v take_v it_o for_o no_o other_o than_o a_o false_a accusation_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o they_o teach_v infant_n to_o be_v bear_v without_o sin_n mr._n rutherfurd_n dictate_v without_o proof_n pag._n 100_o that_o they_o be_v covenant_v parent_n and_o believer_n that_o bring_v the_o little_a child_n mark_v 10.13_o 14_o that_o they_o be_v not_o disease_v or_o possess_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n at_o all_o time_n â—o_o come_v to_o he_o and_o those_o infant_n may_v be_v bless_v as_o elect_v one_o though_o no_o mark_n be_v give_v to_o parent_n or_o other_o whereby_o to_o discern_v elect_a child_n these_o be_v no_o direction_n for_o they_o to_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v false_a that_o anabaptist_n rebuke_v person_n that_o bring_v child_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v mar._n 10.13_o or_o that_o christ_n instate_v infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o mr._n gobbet_n have_v say_v of_o that_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v refell_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 19_o and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v make_v good_a against_o mr._n blake_n there_o sect_n 18_o and_o not_o refuse_v by_o i_o i_o know_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o to_o say_v christ_n may_v bless_v infant_n of_o pagan_n what_o design_n christ_n may_v have_v or_o have_v beside_o mr._n rutherfurd_n conceive_v purpose_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o common_a interest_n of_o the_o whole_a spece_fw-la of_o infant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v show_v there_o sect_n 17._o against_o mr._n baxter_n i_o do_v granâ—_n the_o blessing_n mark_v 10.16_o to_o be_v personal_a and_o the_o chief_a blessing_n beyond_o visible_a churchmembership_n and_o though_o we_o find_v not_o proof_n that_o christ_n bless_v the_o whole_a race_n of_o infant_n of_o covenant_a parent_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o make_v they_o bless_v only_o as_o symbol_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o the_o blessing_n be_v some_o complemental_a salutation_n or_o that_o as_o mr_n r._n say_v of_o anabâ—ptists_n after_o hiâ—_n calumniate_a manner_n we_o will_v have_v they_o without_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o many_o other_o infant_n be_v so_o whether_o they_o be_v parent_n or_o believer_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n who_o bring_v the_o child_n matth._n 19.13_o be_v uncertain_a nor_o do_v i_o say_v or_o need_v i_o they_o have_v a_o say_v ground_v upon_o a_o possibility_n of_o election_n separate_v from_o the_o covenant_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n have_v their_o share_n of_o salvation_n by_o the_o covenant_n or_o that_o a_o covenant_v seed_n be_v prophesy_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o say_v infer_v that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v a_o curse_a seed_n yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o text_n mr._n rutherfurd_n bring_v which_o prove_v a_o prediction_n that_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o believer_n as_o such_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o that_o their_o infant_n seed_n shall_v be_v visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o they_o be_v all_o impertinent_o allege_v some_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o jew_n increase_v in_o judâ—â—_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n some_o of_o the_o effectual_a call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o most_o of_o they_o so_o far_o clear_v before_o that_o i_o count_v it_o needless_a to_o make_v answer_n to_o each_o of_o the_o text_n by_o themselves_o and_o mr._n rutherfurd_n discourse_n be_v so_o loose_a and_o full_a of_o impertinency_n and_o incoherency_n that_o i_o shall_v only_o animadvert_v on_o some_o passage_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v bring_v to_o some_o distinct_a scholastic_a form_n he_o tell_v we_o pag_n 168._o that_o external_a covenant_n go_v before_o internal_a covenant_v as_o the_o mean_n before_o the_o end_n and_o the_o cause_n before_o the_o effect_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v preacher_n rom._n â—0_n 14_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o save_a mean_n of_o beget_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n hence_o 1._o all_o must_v be_v first_o external_o in_o covenant_n before_o they_o can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n in_o which_o speech_n he_o seemâ—_n to_o conceive_v external_a covenant_v to_o be_v either_o preach_n or_o hear_v a_o preacher_n else_o his_o reason_n have_v be_v vain_a but_o what_o nonsense_n scribble_a be_v this_o to_o term_v preach_v or_o hear_v covenanting_a a_o person_n may_v and_o we_o may_v conceive_v some_o do_v preach_v and_o hear_v who_o never_o external_o covenant_n sure_o covenant_v be_v promise_v but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o preach_v or_o hear_v and_o if_o mr._n rutherfurd_n word_n be_v true_a no_o infant_n can_v be_v internal_o and_o real_o in_o covenant_n who_o do_v not_o preach_v or_o hear_v his_o talk_n be_v as_o vain_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n simple_o to_o some_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o god_n to_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a church-priviledge_n but_o to_o other_o more_o than_o a_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n not_o to_o all_o as_o if_o god_n may_v be_v a_o god_n to_o some_o not_o in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n or_o the_o be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n contain_v not_o the_o great_a blessing_n contrary_a to_o lu._n 20.37_o 38._o heb._n 11.16_o his_o further_a talk_n pag._n 109._o from_o matth._n 19.14_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o all_o show_v to_o be_v vain_a in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v though_o the_o household_n sometime_o comprehend_v infant_n yet_o not_o so_o still_o nor_o act_n 16._o as_o be_v show_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 20._o anabaptist_n neither_o do_v nor_o must_v grant_v if_o infant_n be_v in_o covenant_n they_o ought_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v of_o holiness_n only_o intentional_o and_o not_o give_v actual_a right_n to_o baptism_n than_o the_o holiness_n there_o prove_v not_o infant_n to_o
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
by_o the_o dr._n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v disciple_n joh._n 4_o 1._o now_o sure_a the_o dâ—_n might_n we_o will_v take_v his_o reader_n for_o dunce_n if_o they_o can_v not_o distinguish_v between_o make_v disciple_n and_o receive_v ad_fw-la discipulatum_fw-la to_o be_v make_v disciple_n enter_v into_o a_o school_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n which_o always_o note_v learning_n of_o something_o antecedent_n nor_o be_v any_o term_v a_o disciple_n at_o least_o not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n till_o he_o haâ—â—_n learn_v some_o of_o his_o teacher_n doctrine_n none_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n john_n baptist_n the_o seducer_n act_n 20.30_o till_o they_o learn_v some_o of_o their_o teacher_n lesson_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v any_o term_v the_o disciple_n of_o their_o rabbin_n or_o say_v to_o be_v disciple_v till_o they_o learn_v the_o term_v youth_n scholar_n at_o their_o first_o enter_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n since_o neither_o be_v a_o disciple_n and_o a_o scholar_n all_o one_o the_o one_o be_v from_o learning_n the_o other_o from_o vacation_n from_o other_o employment_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o our_o university_n and_o school_n any_o rule_n whereby_o to_o expound_v the_o use_n of_o word_n in_o the_o n.t._n but_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o use_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o dr._n in_o vain_a attempt_n to_o evade_v thus_o and_o this_o be_v all_o â—he_v importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.52_o only_o some_o accidental_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a and_o in_o the_o aorist_n in_o the_o preteâ—â—ense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o scribe_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o since_o his_o entrance_n have_v be_v instruct_v and_o as_o real_a passiuâ—s_n import_v receive_v influence_n be_v real_o affect_v and_o change_v by_o discipleship_n stâ—ll_v no_o way_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o learning_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o king_n â—ome_o of_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v thus_o admit_v a_o disciple_n to_o it_o after_o his_o admission_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o learn_v nay_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o scribe_n disciple_v a_o grow_v man_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o it_o before_o he_o enter_v himself_o a_o disciple_n see_o baptise_v of_o infant_n p._n 199._o buâ—_n this_o not_o by_o force_n of_o tâ—e_v word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o still_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v before_o he_o learn_v and_o be_v therefore_o oblige_v to_o learn_v because_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v so_o either_o personal_o or_o by_o other_o susception_n by_o his_o come_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n answ._n be_v not_o the_o dr._n a_o very_a bold_a paraphra_v he_o will_v never_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 13.52_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o a_o school_n for_o a_o subsequent_a instruction_n without_o any_o precedent_n which_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o since_o his_o entrance_n have_v be_v instruct_v but_o this_o not_o by_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o still_o a_o disciple_n he_o may_v be_v before_o he_o learn_v have_v the_o dr._n the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v so_o understand_v every_o scribe_n that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v enter_v as_o a_o disciple_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a do_v not_o our_o lord_n christ_n infer_v this_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o their_o hear_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o parable_n wherein_o he_o have_v instruct_v they_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v there_o any_o translator_n or_o commentator_n afore_o he_o that_o have_v thus_o expound_v it_o the_o vulgar_a hierome_n â—igurine_n read_v doctus_fw-la learned_a beza_n edoctus_fw-la well_o learned_a hierome_n expound_v it_o thus_o instru_n i_fw-it erant_fw-la apostoli_fw-la scribae_fw-la &_o not_o arii_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la verba_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o praecepta_fw-la signabant_fw-la in_o tabuliâ—_n cordis_fw-la carnalibus_fw-la regnorum_fw-la câ—lestium_fw-la sâ—cramentis_fw-la grotius_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la doctor_n inquit_fw-la bene_fw-la paratus_fw-la atque_fw-la eruditus_fw-la ad_fw-la tradenda_fw-la praecepta_fw-la regni_fw-la câ—lestis_fw-la yea_o the_o dr._n himself_o here_o explain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o a_o scribe_n disciple_v a_o grow_v man_n and_o learned_a among_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n though_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o make_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n be_v take_v for_o one_o so_o term_v among_o the_o jew_n afore_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n whereas_o the_o term_n be_v use_v of_o christian_a teacher_n â—â—lusively_o to_o that_o order_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n term_v scribe_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v they_o wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 11.34_o which_o be_v luke_n 11.49_o apostle_n and_o that_o text_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o homily_n on_o matth._n 13.52_o make_v like_a to_o it_o and_o grotius_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la propriè_fw-la autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d respoâ—dent_fw-la two_o qui_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christiana_n dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la in_fw-la act_v &_o epistolis_fw-la pauli_n aliquoties_fw-la legitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 58.6_o and_o prov._n 30.24_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o whimsy_n which_o the_o dr._n here_o venâ—s_v as_o if_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v not_o learning_n but_o admission_n to_o school_v when_o the_o veâ—y_a use_n of_o the_o word_n note_v in_o this_o place_n one_o well_o learned_a and_o to_o assert_v a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o disciple_n before_o he_o learn_v be_v only_o oblige_v to_o learn_v by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o susception_n by_o his_o come_n or_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n wâ—en_o the_o very_a derivation_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v learned_a the_o dr._n say_v fâ—r_v she_o so_o in_o the_o otâ—er_a place_n act_v 14.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i_o e._n i_o suppose_v by_o thiâ—_n righâ—_n of_o baptism_n make_v and_o baptize_v many_o disciple_n whicâ—_n though_o it_o be_v there_o set_v down_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o â—hat_n city_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o they_o shall_v receive_v any_o disciple_n there_o they_o must_v first_o proclaim_v admission_n to_o all_o that_o come_v before_o any_o câ—n_v be_v expect_v â—ither_o to_o come_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o yet_o may_v it_o very_o reasonable_o be_v extend_v to_o more_o person_n than_o those_o that_o understand_v their_o preach_n viz._n to_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o their_o proselyte_n bring_v to_o they_o by_o their_o parent_n and_o dedicate_v to_o christ._n answ._n this_o text_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o dâ—s_n position_n be_v false_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a since_o the_o word_n note_v â—eaching_v as_o our_o translator_n the_o vulgar_a erasmus_n read_v it_o and_o the_o way_n of_o make_v disciple_n be_v express_o make_v in_o the_o text_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o dr._n say_v it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o have_v receive_v or_o initiate_v i._n e._n he_o supâ—oseth_v by_o baptism_n but_o this_o none_o else_o say_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o extend_v to_o infant_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n nor_o answer_v the_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o keep_v his_o wont_a of_o vain_a cracikng_v thus_o invailid_o say_v he_o of_o i_o be_v his_o attempt_n from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o inference_n from_o thence_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o his_o five_o proof_n that_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o person_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o disciple_n for_o although_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n a_o act_n of_o plerophory_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_z or_o near_o that_o demand_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o not_o such_o a_o low_a act_n which_o come_v so_o many_o degree_n â—hâ—râ—_n of_o save_a â—aith_n as_o the_o drs._n enquiry_n or_o address_v as_o to_o a_o oracle_n for_o future_a instruction_n by_o a_o man_n own_o present_v himself_o or_o his_o child_n to_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n be_v which_o be_v so_o childish_a a_o conceit_n as_o i_o shall_v think_v shall_v harâ—ly_o have_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o man_n do_v it_o not_o hâ—ppen_v to_o he_o as_o to_z man_n that_o talk_v with_o child_n to_o talk_v as_o a_o child_n but_o he_o add_v more_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z when_o he_o say_v and_o this_o far_o illustrate_v as_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o child_n bring_v by_o parent_n to_o school_n without_o either_o knowledge_n of_o letter_n oâ—_n choice_n or_o so_o much_o as_o wâ—sh_v â—f_a instruction_n so_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n disciple_n be_v receive_v of_o he_o particular_o of_o philip_n joh._n 1.44_o who_o be_v call_v and_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o i._n e._n before_o he_o be_v at_o all_o instruct_v by_o he_o and_o so_o also_o by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o jew_n exod._n 19.8_o who_o undertake_v to_o obey_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v give_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o then_o but_o after_o give_v they_o v_o 20._o which_o be_v clear_a evidence_n that_o those_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o discipleship_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o have_v precedent_a instruction_n against_o this_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o pretend_v be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o in_o these_o word_n let_v put_v to_o school_n be_v as_o early_o as_o the_o dr._n will_v imagine_v yet_o none_o be_v put_v to_o school_v till_o he_o do_v know_v his_o teacher_n and_o so_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o scripture_n language_n till_o he_o know_v jesus_n to_o be_v châ—ist_v and_o take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n which_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v not_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v baptize_v according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o example_n which_o i_o have_v use_v of_o child_n be_v bring_v to_o school_n by_o the_o care_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v design_v to_o show_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v up_o to_o be_v scholar_n who_o as_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o learn_v nor_o have_v actual_a willingness_n to_o acquire_v knowledge_n and_o consequent_o that_o entrance_n into_o discipleship_n refer_v only_o to_o subsequent_a suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o this_o be_v competent_o evidence_v by_o that_o example_n though_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o the_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o he_o know_v his_o teacher_n this_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n of_o his_o teacher_n be_v none_o of_o the_o document_n which_o he_o come_v to_o learn_v but_o the_o good_a letter_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o imaginable_a why_o a_o blind_a child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n or_o put_v to_o a_o instructor_n and_o so_o can_v be_v deem_v to_o know_v the_o master_n before_o assuetude_n have_v acquaint_v he_o with_o he_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v say_v with_o as_o full_a propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o come_v to_o school_v as_o he_o that_o use_v his_o own_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o foot_n to_o direct_v he_o thither_o answ._n no_o child_n be_v ever_o enter_v a_o scholar_n without_o some_o such_o document_n as_o this_o you_o must_v hearken_v to_o your_o master_n which_o be_v some_o precedent_a instruction_n and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o blind_a or_o a_o lame_a child_n or_o both_o he_o that_o put_v he_o to_o school_n give_v he_o some_o item_n who_o be_v his_o master_n and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o whereof_o none_o be_v do_v to_o a_o infant_n and_o though_o these_o be_v not_o the_o document_n which_o he_o come_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v yet_o they_o be_v document_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v afore_o he_o come_v to_o school_v the_o dr._n add_v 2_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o child_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o school_n do_v not_o always_o know_v their_o master_n before_o their_o entrance_n no_o not_o by_o the_o most_o superficial_a knowledge_n many_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a school_n who_o never_o so_o much_o as_o see_v their_o master_n till_o they_o be_v by_o their_o parent_n deliver_v up_o into_o their_o power_n and_o discipline_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a enough_o then_o change_v the_o similitude_n from_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o the_o parent_n or_o guardian_n or_o the_o very_a nurse_n every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v and_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o instruct_v the_o child_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o know_v god_n and_o nature_n do_v thus_o bring_v a_o child_n to_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o nurse_n or_o guardian_n when_o the_o child_n know_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o understand_v any_o more_o of_o all_o these_o transaction_n than_o the_o infant_n do_v at_o the_o font_n conceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o there_o and_o so_o still_o this_o evidence_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o answer_n concern_v the_o child_n know_v his_o teacher_n answ._n it_o do_v indeed_o evidence_n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o drs._n answer_n who_o be_v to_o show_v how_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n matth._n 28.19_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n since_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v disciple_n afore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v who_o he_o appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v have_v first_o turn_v the_o precept_n of_o make_v disciple_n inâ—o_o receive_v of_o person_n to_o be_v disciple_v and_o make_v they_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o into_o preach_v it_o to_o other_o who_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o school_n and_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o that_o none_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v till_o he_o know_v his_o teacher_n have_v no_o better_a shift_n than_o here_o he_o use_v to_o avoid_v it_o for_o he_o it_o that_o some_o be_v bring_v to_o school_v that_o have_v not_o a_o superficial_a knowledge_n of_o their_o master_n as_o have_v never_o see_v he_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v till_o they_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o a_o master_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n which_o be_v the_o drs._n notion_n of_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o till_o he_o have_v some_o knowledge_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o teacher_n as_o for_o his_o other_o shift_n by_o change_v the_o similitude_n it_o be_v worse_o for_o thereby_o he_o quit_v the_o cause_n the_o precept_n be_v not_o matth._n 28.19_o set_v to_o nurse_n but_o make_v disciple_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o father_n guardian_n or_o nurse_n be_v to_o receive_v a_o child_n that_o know_v none_o of_o they_o and_o be_v to_o feed_v nourish_v and_o instruct_v it_o as_o it_o be_v câ—pable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n to_o bring_v a_o infant_n to_o such_o person_n to_o such_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o neither_o agreeable_a to_o use_v nor_o reason_n but_o rather_o the_o part_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wiâ—s_n to_o bring_v a_o infant_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o school_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o matriculate_v in_o the_o university_n nor_o do_v christ_n appoint_v such_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o disciple_n to_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a which_o this_o dr._n say_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n feed_v nourish_v and_o instruct_v whosoever_o be_v entrust_v by_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v but_o that_o the_o infant_n know_v more_o the_o nurâ—e_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o that_o end_n than_o the_o infant_n do_v at_o the_o font_n conceive_v what_o be_v do_v to_o it_o there_o so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o dr._n have_v not_o avoid_v this_o objection_n that_o though_o iâ—_n be_v grant_v he_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o true_a that_o make_v disciple_n matth._n 28._o â—0_n be_v no_o more_o than_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n or_o to_o school_n yet_o infant_n be_v exclude_v who_o be_v by_o none_o receive_v to_o discipleship_n or_o enter_v into_o school_n but_o the_o dr._n have_v one_o more_o liâ—t_v at_o this_o block_n which_o thus_o lie_v in_o his_o way_n but_o then_o say_v he_o three_o this_o so_o imperfect_a superficial_a knowledge_n of_o the_o teacher_n
from_o these_o word_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o cyprus_n the_o rite_n of_o confession_n be_v usual_a afore_o baptism_n where_o he_o also_o say_v that_o basil._n exhort_v ad_fw-la bapt_a write_v that_o no_o other_o than_o catechize_v person_n be_v baptize_v who_o be_v call_v together_o at_o easter_n although_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v sometime_o infant_n baptism_n yet_o by_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n gather_v by_o those_o historian_n in_o that_o place_n it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v very_o rare_a and_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a peril_n of_o immanent_a death_n and_o this_o be_v very_o probable_a to_o have_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o socrates_n hist._n l._n 5.22_o relate_v diversity_n of_o several_a church_n about_o person_n that_o have_v power_n to_o baptize_v and_o the_o time_n in_o which_o baptism_n be_v common_o administer_v and_o sozom._n 7_o 19_o several_a custom_n of_o several_a church_n neither_o exclude_v nor_o mention_v infant_n baptism_n because_o it_o be_v so_o rare_a a_o thing_n to_o baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o do_v so_o obscure_o that_o no_o instance_n be_v apparent_a of_o it_o in_o any_o history_n in_o that_o or_o the_o forego_n age_n and_o dr._n homes_n p._n 171._o wrong_v i_o in_o say_v mr._n t._n himself_o charge_v augustin_n and_o cyprian_n that_o they_o think_v too_o many_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v namely_o all_o that_o have_v christian_a parent_n or_o undertaker_n for_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o i_o though_o i_o yield_v the_o former_a to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o instance_n of_o augustins_n latâ—_n baptism_n it_o be_v say_v by_o mr._n m._n defence_n p._n 46._o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o a_o spring_n peradventure_o some_o though_o bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v not_o in_o that_o age_n baptize_v in_o infancy_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o paedobaptism_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o his_o leave_n it_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n and_o seem_v so_o to_o strabo_n near_a to_o those_o time_n than_o we_o be_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o so_o universal_a as_o mr._n m._n make_v it_o when_o so_o â—minent_a a_o person_n of_o so_o eminent_o goâ—ly_o a_o mother_n do_v not_o take_v care_n to_o have_v he_o baptize_v in_o infancy_n but_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o optatus_n mâ—lâ—vitanus_n about_o the_o same_o tiâ—e_n in_o his_o four_o bâ—ok_v against_o â—armenian_n the_o donatist_n thuâ—_n no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o every_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v though_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n can_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n which_o it_o be_v necessary_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n before_o the_o save_a baptism_n this_o exorsim_n do_v by_o which_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v drive_v out_o and_o make_v to_o fly_v into_o desert_n place_n the_o â—ouse_n be_v make_v empty_a in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o house_n be_v make_v clean_o god_n enter_v and_o dwell_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o god_n dwelâ—_n in_o you_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n be_v believer_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a doctrine_n that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v nor_o do_v i_o make_v that_o inference_n which_o mr_n m._n intimaâ—es_v i_o do_v from_o that_o example_n of_o augustin_n that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o profession_n in_o that_o age_n be_v not_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o nor_o except_v in_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o augustin_n mr._n m._n and_o dr._n homes_n impute_v the_o delay_n of_o augustins_n baâ—â—ism_n either_o to_o his_o father_n hinder_v who_o be_v not_o then_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o friend_n permission_n of_o he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o will_n or_o to_o persecution_n but_o all_o these_o be_v but_o mere_a shift_n his_o own_o word_n conâ—es_n l_o 1._o c._n 11._o declare_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o thing_n whicâ—_n be_v thus_o i_o have_v hear_v be_v a_o boy_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v we_o by_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n descend_v to_o our_o pâ—ide_n and_o i_o be_v already_o sign_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o be_v season_v with_o his_o salt_n already_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o my_o mother_n who_o much_o hope_v in_o thou_o whence_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o she_o be_v then_o a_o christian_a when_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o womb_n and_o dedicate_v he_o to_o christianity_n but_o do_v not_o baptize_v he_o after_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v thou_o see_v lord_n when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o boy_n and_o on_o a_o certain_a day_n press_v with_o a_o pain_n of_o the_o stomach_n i_o be_v sudden_o sick_a almost_o about_o to_o die_v thou_o see_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v my_o keeper_n already_o with_o what_o motion_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n i_o ask_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o thy_o church_n the_o moâ—her_n of_o we_o all_o the_o baptism_n of_o thy_o christ_n my_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o mâ—ther_n of_o my_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v because_o also_o she_o do_v bring_v forth_o my_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o a_o chaste_a heart_n in_o thy_o faith_n now_o be_v very_o hasty_a do_v take_v care_n that_o i_o may_v be_v initiate_v and_o wash_v with_o save_a sacrament_n confess_v thou_o o_o lord_n jesus_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v present_o recreate_v therefore_o my_o cleanse_n be_v delay_v as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o i_o do_v live_v because_o to_o wit_n after_o that_o wash_n great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o filthiness_n will_v be_v so_o i_o do_v already_o believe_v and_o she_o and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o my_o father_n alone_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o overcome_v in_o i_o the_o right_n of_o my_o mother_n piety_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o believe_v whence_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o a_o godly_a affectionate_a christian_a who_o devote_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o educate_v he_o for_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o baptize_v then_o in_o infancy_n nor_o by_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v baptise_v 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o like_a to_o die_v when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o boy_n he_o earnest_o require_v from_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v without_o his_o confession_n of_o christ._n 4._o that_o his_o recovery_n afore_o it_o can_v be_v do_v put_v it_o off_o and_o no_o other_o reason_n be_v thereof_o but_o that_o live_v he_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o sin_n if_o baptize_v so_o young_a 5._o that_o baptism_n be_v count_v cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a guilt_n apprehend_v if_o he_o do_v sin_n after_o baptism_n 6._o that_o even_o then_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o house_n except_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o his_o christianity_n not_o be_v it_o likely_a can_v or_o will_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n in_o infancy_n if_o his_o mother_n and_o the_o church_n have_v think_v it_o meet_v or_o it_o have_v be_v the_o use_n out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o apparent_a danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n as_o for_o adeodâ—tus_n it_o be_v apparent_a his_o father_n believe_v before_o he_o beget_v he_o and_o he_o be_v brâ—d_v up_o by_o he_o in_o god_n discipline_n as_o he_o say_v l._n 9_o confess_v c._n 6._o and_o though_o the_o father_n be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o the_o grandmother_n be_v and_o yet_o adeodatus_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o 15_o year_n old_a and_o for_o alipius_n it_o be_v somewhat_o probable_a he_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parentage_n and_o breed_v up_o so_o but_o not_o baptize_v till_o of_o age_n however_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o augustin_n be_v full_a to_o prove_v what_o i_o conceive_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o infant_n baptism_n i_o allege_v grotius_n his_o word_n who_o conceive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n more_o frequent_a in_o africa_n then_o in_o asia_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o african_a council_n at_o carthage_n not_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o other_o council_n to_o which_o mr._n m._n say_v the_o council_n may_v not_o mention_v it_o because_o none_o do_v
simple_o everlasting_a mr._n cr._n add_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o whereof_o successive_o and_o in_o part_n if_o not_o altogether_o concomitant_o for_o there_o be_v always_o proselyte_n iâ—_n be_v everlasting_a or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n if_o mr._n cr._n meâ—n_n that_o to_o the_o natural_a seed_n who_o be_v also_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v simple_o everlasting_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o do_v no_o way_n advantage_n mr._n cr._n for_o then_o it_o will_v only_o follow_v that_o to_o such_o infant_n as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n or_o a_o believer_n but_o also_o be_v themselves_o believer_n god_n have_v promise_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o any_o but_o the_o elect_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o it_o be_v there_o mean_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n v_o 8._o be_v understand_v of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o not_o of_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v true_a only_o of_o a_o limit_a everlastingness_n and_o not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gentile_a believer_n infant_n and_o so_o be_v not_o at_o all_o for_o mr._n crs._n purpose_n but_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o follow_v not_o unless_o the_o same_o word_n in_o adjoin_a verse_n must_v necessary_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o if_o so_o a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o deity_n from_o these_o word_n god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n god_n and_o lord_n in_o the_o latter_a signify_v creature_n therefore_o in_o the_o former_a but_o how_o inconsequent_o in_o both_o a_o child_n may_v judge_v answ._n my_o argue_v need_v not_o proceed_v thus_o but_o be_v good_a against_o mr._n cr._n thus_o the_o term_n everlasting_a signify_v a_o limit_a everlastingness_n afore_o the_o gospel_n v_o 8._o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v so_o mean_v v._n 7._o and_o if_o mean_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n who_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o must_v be_v so_o mean_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o for_o his_o instance_n i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o good_a as_o he_o make_v it_o yet_o it_o follow_v the_o term_n god_n do_v not_o necessary_o of_o itself_o infer_v infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n but_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o creature_n but_o mr._n cr._n tell_v i_o that_o v_o 8._o can_v be_v true_a only_o in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v title_n to_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n though_o not_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o everlasting_a spiritual_a canaan_n in_o which_o sense_n from_o abraham_n they_o possess_v it_o or_o that_o the_o plenary_a and_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a begin_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v last_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o interruption_n because_o neither_o abraham_n nor_o his_o seed_n have_v actual_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n none_o of_o these_o will_v support_v mr._n t._n his_o decline_a cause_n answ._n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o call_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o expression_n wherein_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n or_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o sojourning_n and_o may_v be_v if_o need_n be_v prove_v by_o multitude_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afore_o their_o late_a conversion_n be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o seed_n to_o who_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v promise_v be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o the_o term_n possession_n v._n 8._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o mere_a title_n for_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n will_v give_v but_o the_o possession_n be_v distinct_a from_o it_o and_o consequent_a upon_o it_o therefore_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o untie_v mr._n crs._n knot_n by_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n but_o not_o altogether_o thou_o shall_v possess_v a_o part_n in_o thy_o time_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o his_o bury_a place_n be_v and_o thy_o seed_n in_o joshua_n and_o david_n time_n shall_v possess_v the_o whole_a and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o but_o a_o possession_n for_o they_o to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o everlasting_a that_o be_v fâ—r_v many_o age_n as_o phineâ—as_v his_o priesthood_n be_v term_v everlasting_a numb_a 25.13_o so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n and_o observe_v my_o statute_n now_o this_o will_v serve_v thus_o far_o to_o support_v my_o cause_n which_o be_v still_o stand_v and_o not_o decline_v to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v term_v everlasting_a that_o be_v for_o a_o limit_a time_n afore_o the_o gospel_n which_o sense_n also_o the_o term_n for_o ever_o and_o everlasting_a have_v exod._n 12.14_o &_o 21.6_o numb_a 25.13_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o mr._n cr._n just_o deny_v he_o that_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generation_n promise_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n sect._n 5._o mr._n cr._n endeavour_n to_o draw_v gal._n 3.8_o to_o his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o paraphrase_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o partition_n walâ—_n shall_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o heathen_a nation_n shall_v profess_v faith_n as_o visible_a member_n whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v actual_o justify_v as_o member_n invisible_a but_o beside_o his_o inept_a expression_n of_o heathen_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o nation_n nation_n he_o abuse_v the_o text_n by_o paraphrase_v through_o faith_n thus_o that_o the_o nation_n shall_v profess_v faith_n as_o visible_a member_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v shall_v be_v true_a believer_n as_o abraham_n be_v and_o will_v justify_v the_o nation_n by_o whereof_o some_o shall_v be_v actual_o justify_v whereas_o the_o text_n mention_n no_o other_o than_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o v_o 9_o term_n they_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o only_o mean_v by_o the_o nation_n v_o 8._o mr._n cr._n tell_v i_o 1._o that_o i_o injurious_o misreport_n his_o allegation_n as_o that_o he_o urge_v this_o argument_n draw_v from_o gal._n 3.8_o to_o prove_v that_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n under_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o he_o urge_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o to_o have_v be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v proprofessor_n and_o believer_n whether_o carnal_o descend_v from_o he_o or_o no._n but_o sure_o he_o that_o read_v his_o first_o argument_n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 88_o 89._o and_o his_o defence_n p._n 256._o where_o his_o word_n be_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17.7_o where_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v imply_v it_o be_v a_o covenant_n not_o only_o establish_v with_o abraham_n but_o with_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o in_o their_o generatâ—ons_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o isaac_n and_o all_o succeed_a male_a infant_n be_v circumcise_v now_o sure_a these_o be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n and_o here_o the_o covenant_n be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o according_a to_o mr._n crs._n reason_v to_o extend_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o infant_n of_o believe_a parent_n who_o be_v their_o natural_a seed_n be_v he_o say_v imply_v which_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o abraham_n be_v imagine_v to_o be_v take_v for_o each_o believer_n and_o the_o believer_n natural_a seed_n proportionable_o correspondent_a to_o abraham_n natural_a seed_n by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v and_o then_o add_v in_o gal._n 3.8_o there_o be_v imply_v abraham_n seed_n in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o